A freethinker opinion;
+10
bobhardee
miii
Jenetta
Aquaries1111
Mercuriel
devakas
Brook
magamud
JesterTerrestrial
orthodoxymoron
14 posters
The University of Solar System Studies
Brook- Posts : 3469
Join date : 2010-08-21
Age : 71
magamud- Posts : 1280
Join date : 2012-06-17
Its pretty obvious how religions get corrupted but do you throw the baby out with the bathwater? It appears many will do, as to why atheism and New age deism will be the new religion for the coming millennia. Its pretty simple, there is a law from God a perspective that is lost amongst fundamentalism and freedom. This simple concept which alludes most of our populations is spoke of by Jesus that you just need to see what is in front of your nose. So, when you pass on and find out that the truth was in front of your face is kind of a bummer. So not seeing this pisses people off and they call this hell. Then there are some who dont want to follow gods law like the devil who creates a ponzie scheme to fool most of us. So in one sense the corruption of power in religion due to not knowing the truth uses Fear to keep people in its program. Wheat from the chaff indeed.
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
magamud wrote:The confusion of not understanding the Blitzkrieg of Tyranny on our species is due to not knowing the Law of the Creator. Satan is gathering his flock right now. Forming his womb and collecting his sycophants to help ease his suffering while Gods son is in his presence.Revelations 12:12undefined wrote:Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
magamud wrote:I find it ironic that most of the No mind teachers can speak about bliss when their comforts are supported by material and sycophant means. They have money, they have Guru status and they have an infinite amount of people who are looking for any spiritual knowledge. And how convenient if logic corners them in their mysticism, they can say it just does not exist. Buddha is not pleased one bit on the evolution of his knowledge. Im not judging im just making an observation. I dont blame people for trying to find some foundation. Faith is not easy...
Thank-you devakas, magamud, and Brook. I think most philosophy, theology, and mythology is highly-problematic and/or pure unmitigated poppycock BUT that there is a Very Real Philosophical and Theological Truth which is NOT Mythology. However -- it takes a helluva lot of perspiration and inspiration to reach this "Higher-Knowledge" AND most of us probably will NOT like the View from the Top of the Pyramid. I'm currently considering this solar system as being Purgatory Incorporated -- and being run by a CEO who is Other-Than-Human -- and who doesn't like Mankind (perhaps for legitimate reasons). I'm thinking they play a wide variety of roles -- and can appear in whatever physicality they choose -- male, female, hermaphrodite, grey, reptilian, human -- whatever and whoever. I tend to think that "Fallen and Sinful" Human-Nature is neither "Fallen" or "Sinful" BUT that the Interdimensional-Souls which animate most (or all) humans (and other than humans) in this particular solar system ARE "Fallen" and "Sinful". I continue to speculate that the Creator of Humanity has been in exile for thousands (or millions) of years -- and, in essence, the Antichrist has been ruling humanity since the Garden of Eden. However, if the Creator were to return to claim what is rightfully theirs (presumably) -- THEY might be labeled as "Antichrist". But what if the Malevolent Ruler of Humanity has played the role of "Christ"?? Their replacement would essentially be "Antichrist" (in a 'good' way)!!! This thing could get really, really tricky and confusing. Once again, all of this madness is turning me into a Basket-Case. BTW -- I used to LOVE playing the Toccata and Fugue in D-Minor by J.S. Bach -- on the biggest pipe-organs I could find!!magamud wrote:For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms.
Ephesians 6;12
Here is a change of pace. I wonder what the Dracs and Greys think about the madness contained within this post (especially regarding the police-chases)??!! Sometimes it's very difficult to defend the Human Race. I completely understand that Earth and Humanity are a mess in so many ways -- yet there is so much good and excellence to counterbalance the madness. Human Life is a Real Mixed Bag. I frankly don't know what to do. I have made some suggestions and speculations -- but making things better might be much more difficult than even I think it might be.
Motorcycle Hill-Climbing!!!
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OYX1JFsf0TA&feature=related
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oxO4lTlh0YU&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JQkd31zvVr0
How 'bout some Extreme-Machines???!!!
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EmzVWEAD6wA&feature=related
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=fvwrel&v=DARjXKRq8Ik&NR=1
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xAaV2BrVt0A&feature=related
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bjGOBMBBLQU&feature=related
5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wwSdOleA_uc&feature=related
6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E6USO8krrmU&feature=related
7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WSgLjBZudHY&feature=related
8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jNTan4qAiFg&feature=related
Do you feel lucky???
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PFmXTjNHFoc&feature=related
They have ways to make you stop. Many ways. You haven't seen anything yet...
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xSKC9SXu4U0&feature=related
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0g9ssQSV6UA
I wonder what they say about this sort of thing on the Dark Side of the Moon????
I used to love doing this sort of thing!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xyYhDODBbZM But I would never dream of doing this!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yjK_XBtQN38 I'm not that kind of guy!! I think I met Bruce Brown -- the producer of 'On Any Sunday' -- but I'm not sure. This is one of my favorite movies (featuring Steve McQueen)!! It's a classic which is now over 40 years old!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YLtBxmKll6UAquaries1111 wrote:Wow Oxy,
What a "ride"...
Here are several clips from an old classic (featuring Steve McQueen) -- 'Le Mans'!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7iMcXWiS1AI
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=endscreen&v=Ytn7C9UJ5mo&NR=1
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7zhDKFhfEgg&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oeLfH0I9RRI
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&feature=endscreen&v=srGafJ6nPvQ
I'd love to race an old Porsche 917K!!! It's gotta be a short-tail!!! Some of you know why...
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hj39mMan1hg&feature=relmfu
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=resu77vBKm0&feature=related
Actually, the 917-30 is the real speedster (with 1,000 bhp)!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jg4m1EGZO2k&feature=related
Here's one of my favorite classic car-chases (featuring Steve McQueen)!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-Lbs_nYW3-o
Here's another classic car chase!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CE2i08S3YeY&feature=related
Here's one of my favorite classic cars!!
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WPcMCyUDViQ&feature=related
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oJMepJfotZo&feature=relmfu
Despite all of the stupid and horrible things they have been involved with -- I would still like to have marathon conversations with people like Zbignew Brzezinski, George H.W. Bush, George W. Bush, Dick Cheney, David Rockefeller, Henry Kissinger, the Rothschilds, the Queen, the Pope, President Obama, Bill and Hillary Clinton, et al. Speaking for several months with one who claimed to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity was most interesting -- but they were VERY restrained in revealing sensitive and secret information -- and they refused to answer 90% of my questions. I don't know who they REALLY were -- but I have several theories (which I will NEVER discuss). I enjoyed speaking with them -- regardless of a perceived Dark and Troubled History -- because they knew what they were talking about. In many ways, we seemed to be on the 'same-page' -- but in very different ways. I simply wish to keep my eyes and ears open to ALL CONCERNED -- but this doesn't mean that I wouldn't be somewhat irreverent and questioning. I continued making probing and speculative posts while I conversed with 'Said Deity' -- and I very indirectly used some of the information they revealed to me -- in the formulation of these posts. I attempted to be friendly -- yet aloof and neutral. In a sense -- I was both Friend and Foe -- toward them. A lot of people wouldn't have spoken with them at all -- and a lot of people would've attempted to 'Do Business' with them. I like to think that I could rationally and politely speak with Anyone (human or otherwise) -- under Any circumstances. I have repeatedly stated that I like to listen, watch, and post. This might be my MO -- regardless of what the future holds.
What if a lot of space-travel occurs via some sort of an 'Avatar' program -- or a soul-transference program?? You know using some sort of a super tough body or Cylon-type 'container' to withstand the harsh conditions found in space??? What if even the Apollo program used an 'Avatar' and/or an 'Anti-Gravity' modality?? I think we really went to the Moon -- but I think we were already there when we 'went' -- and I don't think we 'went' in the manner in which we said that we 'went'. It wouldn't surprise me if most all of the 'Who's Who' of Banking, Politics, Religion, etc. have been at least to the Moon -- in some sort of a body (their own or otherwise). I think we're going to be shocked by what we learn in the next couple of years. Actually, the truth seems to be out-there if one takes the time and energy to do some extensive research and reflection. Disclosure seems to be occurring -- and probably has been occurring -- for at least a couple of decades. However, the pace of the disclosure seems to be increasing. A lot of us are probably going to get 'sick' as we are exposed to some very upsetting and disorienting information.
I'm sorry if you don't like my 'One Nation Under God?' below -- but we should consider the possibility of both Good and Evil Deities who might travel in unconventional-spacecraft -- and who might give the President their marching-orders. I frankly don't have a problem with the concept of a Good God and/or Goddess who travels through space in a UFO. Why might that be a problem?? I simply want this solar system to be significantly improved -- especially regarding eliminating suffering and warfare. Game-Playing gives meaning to life -- but we seem to go out of our way to play some very dangerous games!! I once wrote a college paper titled 'War: The Ultimate Sport'. If we eliminate war -- what will young men do to prove themselves?? I once spoke with a psychiatrist about this topic. Duty! Country! Honor! I like the technology, hardware, strategy, discipline, uniforms, parades, etc. -- but I hate the hatred, misery, blood, guts, destruction, body-bags, funerals, massive-debt, etc, etc. It's sort of sad -- isn't it???
I'd still appreciate seeing a scholarly-critique of my internet-activities (but especially this thread). I've been requesting this for several years now -- with no results. This work is exploratory in nature -- rather than being some sort of a verdict -- although with the proper research and validation, it might be turned into some sort of a verdict (with reasonable modifications). I previously requested the limited assistance of Benevolent Beings relative to a United States of the Solar System (a couple of years ago) -- yet I still don't know what's really going on in this solar system. To definitively and definitely follow-through on my general proposals would require exhaustive and unbiased research. I'm still flying-blind.
One more thing. I don't know what levels of appreciation and/or disapproval to exhibit -- and I don't know where to direct either. I wish to thank all those who have tried to 'do the right thing' throughout history. I hesitate to condemn -- because I don't know how much of a Reincarnational Bad@$$ I might be. I obviously desire liberty and justice for all -- yet many of us holier-than-thou types might perform reprehensible-acts if provided with sufficient opportunities. I guess this is one reason why I lean toward the 10,000 PhD-Representative thing -- rather than some sort of a nasty dictatorship or theocracy. On the other hand -- there probably should be some sort of a CEO with some sort of divine status -- as an authority of last resort -- or something like that. I have no idea what the proper balance of power might look like. I also might have the number of representatives wrong -- but really -- this is a rather large solar system -- with a lot to keep track of -- and it might be rather difficult to corrupt 10,000 really bright and moral people. Still -- I worry constantly about things spiraling out of control. It wouldn't take much, now would it??? Even though I have not spoken of all of the races, religions, and regions of the solar system -- I intend no partiality. I have merely been seeking common-denomenators and evolutionary-transformations of that which presently exists relative to solar system governance. I am merely seeking a stable center -- so that we don't exterminate ourselves -- and so that we do not provoke the universe to save us the trouble -- and do it for us...
One Nation Under God???
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
Wow, Eartheart!! That was quite good!! Was that your work?? I might have to read it several times, in order to discern its deeper meaning -- but I think I got the gist of it. A lot of posts I've encountered over the past several years have been written in a rather complex and obscure language -- which I do not fully appreciate. I'm sure it makes perfect sense within the proper context -- yet this is a context which I am not presently privvy to. Namaste.Eartheart wrote:('')
She showed me her mooncalendar. With those sunrise prayertimes.
Yeah, she even hung them beside my cyberstation. I had to change
the leaves as time flowed on. Pure data, no comentary or comment.
The evening grows and spoils us on heavenly spirals, thick like molten
chocolate and sweet like cococonfeteria from the counter downtown.
Teatime is long gone, we skippt water instead and a glas roughe bloo-
berryjuice from some toast, broad out by Medicinewooman and myself
as Drummer. Together with my jamaican friend that drumms startet to sing
and we heard the rightgous vibe tuning the circle and while medicinegirl
slapped hands with me i sang to the Wakantanka fluteplay, to our solarbirdy freedom
and those luster visions of post-shift children at play. Dreams of those fair
loving magical spells, carefully given through the generations and ages.
You know, it is the the night before fullmoon, ans she hidingbehind clouds,
with thounder and lightning over the far alpine rocks. A small sticky fire,
while its summer warmed undthe groove of high trees. They embrace us like
home scurity and our bodies are blown in the wind. Excellence and Majesty
give their shanti vibe and lead those thursty children beyond Sion to the well.
Probably because some guests wanted it so urgent, Master Jesus appeared,
swifft and in raw mood he commandet Peace & Loove for my Homeplanet,
discounting some spooky timelines and dropping the magnetic wrapps. Right
then he led me around the circle to do medicine on everyones aural envelopes.
The extraordinary vibe went in spirals from our Eartheart into the skys of Eden.
I was so happy in this starlighted clearness he left ringing insight me, Gauranitai...
Everything happend simultanously, but there was no action, pure spirit flowering
and flowing under lightbody or soulintents into sacral dynamics. Purifications!
There was no disrupter signal in the divine enfulgence which stayed around us.
By the way he must have read my heartsore mnemos, he keeps sending me aural
visions, concerning our dislike of Comtes, borgclubs and Merkaba perfected devices.
And he showed me their full historic angels embedded in timeless Leela of our
inner awakening. And concerning my pardon about how we are all made by dream.
He showed me St. germain in those middleages, with his young friend some kind of
channeling done with the anticrusader moovement, burning for the black madonna.
He must there have concieved this clorious vision of building up this trust which will
bring the united treachery of mankind to the divie children to build the Homeplanet.
It was like a David wills on cosmic expo & surf cup banquett on Fathers blessing day.
Naive and missing the cruzification of modern activism, their good paying clients used
to spy and cunningly loot anything for their hungry ghosts and psychopath's grasp.
In the end the whole jesuit banking structures are taken from those soires of spirit,
twisted to the mean logistics of vatican and brutish collonial expansion. Beware!
Holy Spirit wont be mislead by statistics.
May all the Loove surround you and guide your way home. So asked about the recent
Miracle at Fatima, why Rome is excommunicated and doomed? Instead let us go like
a Team to take the vatican over, free all the spiritual civilisation on Gaya and use some funds
to invite oxymoron and put the new solar namaste soulflares into rule.
He made a very complex gesture to me, expressing multidim stillness to all those dire
questions of our seekers here on the mount of Olives. Concerning "V" and "Ultra"...
Excellency on physics explained the radiating corefractals inside your 11dim holon
are wavefree/particlefree PLASMACLUSTER ready to inscent , taken all Yoniversal
creations inside and all inner lifestarbeeingness ourside into Gaya, kind of slipknot
during monopolarisations of planetsphere, orbital relocation??? and fine state-of-the
Artist Hunab Quo as orgastic fusion generator blesses us with the churned nectar.
What a folly, Sanander tricked by asian Hong suprematists, them use the sirian lord
to stop whatever abundance funding, St.Germain taken hostage by fake jews,
which are used by all unholy alliances simultanously to act out real stupid, dump
directives from the seventies of the last century ever. And the germans cant win
and free the Aldebaran Loove when they cant affort slavic pristesses for their cult.
But be assured my friends on the surface, its aboutthelifetree and spiritual continium.
Their cult. And it is about your living spirits, your non-action and transfigurations,
your realisation of enspacement beyond the arteficial samsara. Pure Land Visison!
Its your allknowing, not your allquestioning which brings sanity during lift off...
This skills of multispecies empathy, supraliquid lightbody propulsion, lightship dreamboards,
and as special ingridient, the burnt soul engravings of 2012 shakti flowering,
all the divine unfolding which your are longing for! Hop on de Lightship!
Someone just blew-up a stick of dynamite very close to me (a piece of debri landed next to me)!! I didn't know they were going to do this -- but I didn't jump at all. I never do. I'm always on edge -- but I am never startled -- and I never jump. I didn't even jump when my television (which I never watch) turned itself on, and Rumpelstiltskin said "All You Have to do is Sign on the Dotted-Line"!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6bT76S7LsEg&feature=related Do we have a deal?? I'll have to check with a Dream-Team of Philadelphia Lawyers (after they've had a chance to examine everything of substance -- with a scanning electron-microscope)!! I'll get back to you!! Namaste. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ybdNGwoXFSg&feature=related
Thank-you Eartheart. Do you converse with the Thuban crowd?? There is an aspect of that Thuban stuff which is sort of cool -- but I have huge problems with it in its present form. Again, I am on the verge of just concentrating on Astronomy, Egyptology, Jesus-Studies, and Sacred Classical-Music. I'm sort of burned-out on the really crazy and upsetting stuff. In fact, if I had the money, I might just do Live Steam and Vintage Auto Racing. I'm very serious when I say that. On the other hand -- hanging-out with the Jesuits on Mt. Graham might be quite the educational experience -- but from what I hear -- the Jesuits don't like me. That could be a bad thing...Eartheart wrote:<bold> uff & Yeah! Stuff & Yooh!
Orthodoxymoron, you made my morning dude, i had several symtoms after checking back on your famous thread to the illusory... And some inner joy, which came in widening intervalls back around. And yeah, i wrote this yeaterday after reading your "independanceday report"... While most of our friends pulled the trigger on their dependencies, hiding in the woods or save coven and grasping after the stars to hold themself in space, i realize my interdependance and lock onto the prescribed drama, go where the heat is and wack the MF into oblivion.
I mean i X-change with gusto this overcrowded Christ Office with a selfcreated HQ ofthe United States of the Solar System, having just turned around all the dangerous weaponry used against "We the devkids" to realign perspective and outcome of that inherent confrontations.
So get back with your Dream-Team of Philadelphia Lawyers (lucky you wont need to talk to the chicago ones-hahah!), present us in the Spirit of Tripple-C for Constitiutions, stay in a coherent mood pl.,
so like fathers prethought and mothers intuitive remembrances.
The cosmic shakti, even the divine one riding the photonic bowshock is unity in allembracing intelligences, she will cling to our visionary allfrequency output (till it is replaced with an further modelation!!!), creation accomodates real worx. Congrats!
This friendly Namaste great architecture of yours wakes allready all builders in their graves, countless renegades perished to juice up our ideological fusion generators, which lift our new real out of the earth. it will pass through the whole pyramid of established morons and pass even the 34-level of intimacy with the secret doctrine. Aswe can give straight answers, we cant gostraight ways!
So lets commune the spiralized souls here in the Mists and get an ultradim mycel to grow into the mastercell, the omni-space which defies zero-space and complements the void with wholeness again.
By the way thanx for the tube-showtimes, it helps to comprehend your obscure complexity
I remember my first real concert was with B.sabbath summer 82 in hungary, we had to travel over 3000km to be on, and it was the end to my screaming around at our highschool-band-stagings. But earnestly, even as youngster i didntvtrip on the metal, but was elevated by the human powers of 73000 fans and the vortex of the concert. See, it was incremental a energetic structure which was in line with what is given through the generations and build upon by all to refine and tune this motivational stimulus of life. Here you go and see what is there left from the surface populus, besides the pollutions. A glorious etherical lifeform, like a holo-kernel, stucked with the multitude and adapted to interdim layers ect...
Reveal yourself, divine personality and lead us from death to immortality..., from regressive genspliced numbness to Loove, from isolated quarantene to beneficial symbiosis and playfoolness.
Namaskar
Here's something to think about. Everyone seems to want Term-Limits for Politicians -- but what about Term-Limits for Brain-Surgeons?? What about all the powerful people (and other than people) in Washington D.C. -- who never leave???? Do we NOT want experienced politicians -- who know what the hell they are doing??? I'm really not kidding when I speak of combining the Best Aspects of the City-States, the United Nations, and the Moon!!! How are the Popes REALLY selected??? Why do they not retire when they have to be wheeled around, and when they have a difficult time staying awake and coherent?? I mean no disrespect here. I simply wish for this world and solar system to be run by the truly Best and Brightest -- who make the best decisions for humanity. Do you see my point??
Where has the Lord placed each and every one of us?? If we try to better ourselves -- are we rebelling against God?? What is the Will of God?? What is the Law of God?? What was the Pre-Human Law of God?? What was the Law of God to Adam and Eve?? Did the Ten-Commandments predate Exodus 20?? What was the Pre-Human Liturgy?? I keep looking for a Timeless Law and Liturgy. I really wish to be Traditional -- yet History and Tradition seem to present me with a MESS!!! Why is this?? Do the Implications and Ramifications of the Tower of Babel Incident have something to do with this confusion?? I'm faced with a situation where nothing is ever really right -- and where nothing ever really resolves. Is this a nasty series of accidents -- or is it by DESIGN?? Does the Lord lay strong Human Leadership low by raising them up -- and then destroying them -- in a cyclical fashion?? I mean no disrespect. I really don't. I'm simply trying to understand why Earth is not Heaven -- and why Mankind seems to be viewed as being Damaged-Goods and as being Sinful-Human-Flesh. I keep sensing an Ancient and Ugly Multiracial Conflict or Galactic Civil War Among Soul-Relatives. My insides never stop churning. I never have peace. Is trying to make things better considered a treasonous act?? Has a Verdict Been Rendered Against Humanity Which Shall Never Be Rescinded?? Should I just shut-up and suffer???
Is the Law of God the Word of God -- or 'Every Word That Procedeth Out of the Mouth of God'?? If so, then is the Word of God limited to the 66 Books of the Biblical Canon?? Is the Character of the Old Testament God similar to the Character of the God of the Roman Catholic Church?? Both seem to be rather harsh. Jesus seems quite different. Jesus seems to be quite different than that which is presented in the Pauline Epistles and the Book of Revelation. What's really going on here?? Again, all of this seems like an endless round of madness -- with theological arguments which never resolve. I tired of this mess -- and turned to the Positive Gospel According to Peale and Schuller. Unfortunately, this opened-up a whole new Can of Worms. I can understand why a lot of people abandon religion completely. I don't think they are really Atheists. I just think that they don't want to deal with the Problems and Absurdities. It's a nasty job -- but some of us have to do it. Or do we??? Here is a man who spent a lifetime dealing with Theological Issues. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pBjkZ5WzBfc This conversation is not fast-paced, but it contains a lot of extremely useful theological information. I attended his classes for years. Studying the leading SDA theologians (throughout the history of the SDA church) might be a VERY interesting study for those disciplined enough to properly do this. I think the Jesuits know what I'm talking about. I guess I'm sort of a Non-Practicing Renegade Ecumenical Seventh-Day Anglican. Do you see my point??? I didn't think so.
Shouldn't all Protestants be careful students and observers of the Roman Catholic Church??? Shouldn't Protestants think about what changes might make the Roman Catholic Church acceptable to them??? At what point does one call off the dogs??? Some of my answers to these questions are found within this thread -- yet this process deeply frightens me. The problem I seem to be having is information overload and disorientation. I'd like the world to be somewhat simple, stable, and trouble-free -- yet the reality is just the opposite -- and my efforts to resolve the madness lead me into ever greater perplexity, complexity, and uncertainty. This could ultimately result in a Breakdown, Shutdown, and Lockup -- which is why I continue to be very wary about Waking-Up the General-Public. This Info-War thing could get VERY nasty.
I'm going to rewatch 'Avatar' tonight -- while imagining the context to be within this solar system -- and imagining that there really is an Avatar Program. I guess I'm doing that with nearly all of the sci-fi I watch. I don't really know how to properly proceed with my Political and Theological Science-Fiction. I'm finding that I am posting less and less of what I REALLY think about everything -- because my true thoughts are too radical and difficult to express. I don't think I'm crazy -- but it wouldn't surprise me if I actually go crazy prior to leaving this present container. I am preparing for that possibility -- and I truly do not wish to pull others along with me if that does indeed occur. How do I get to 'checkmate' with all deliberate speed?? I feel as if I am so near -- yet so very far -- from accomplishing whatever it is that I am supposed to be doing. I still don't know what this is Really all about -- and I feel as if I am getting my butt kicked big-time. I mean-well -- yet I seem to be clueless and powerless. BTW -- you wouldn't believe what a nice place I'm working in!!!
As a child, I enjoyed attending the lectures of Phillip Knox regarding Astronomy and Religion. Here is an old inspirational book titled 'Wonder Worlds' which he wrote. http://www.amazon.com/Wonder-Worlds-Knox-Phillip-L/dp/B003IM3JW8 The following is some Vatican related astronomical stuff!!
The Vatican Advanced Technology Telescope, aka the VATT, is a 1.8 meter Gregorian telescope observing in the optical and infrared. It is part of the Mount Graham International Observatory. It is situated on Mount Graham in southeast Arizona, and it achieved 'first light', the first starlight to pass through the telescope onto a detector, in 1993. It is operated by the Vatican Observatory, one of the oldest astronomical research institutions in the world, in partnership with The University of Arizona.
The heart of the telescope is an f/1.0 honeycombed construction, borosilicate primary mirror. The mirror was manufactured at The University of Arizona's Steward Observatory Mirror Laboratory[1], which pioneered both the spin-casting and the stressed-lap polishing techniques which are being used for telescope mirrors that include the 6.5 meter aperture MMT and Magellan telescopes and the two 8.4 meter mirrors of the Large Binocular Telescope. The VATT's mirror is unusually 'fast', f/1, which means that its focal distance is equal to its diameter. Because it has such a short focal length, a Gregorian design could be employed which uses a concave secondary mirror at a point beyond the primary focus; this allows unusually sharp focusing across the field of view.
The unusual optical design and novel mirror fabrication techniques mean that both the primary and secondary mirrors are among the most exact surfaces ever made for a ground-based telescope. In addition, the skies above Mount Graham are among the most clear, steady, and dark in the continental North America. Seeing of better than one arc-second even without adaptive optics can be achieved on a regular basis.
Optical System -- Aplanatic Gregorian f/9
Focal Length -- 16.48 m
Primary Mirror -- f/1.0, Diameter 1.83 m
Secondary Mirror -- f/0.9, Diameter 0.38 m (Focus Control: 0.1 micrometre)
Field of View -- 72 mm (15')
Scale -- 12.52 "/mm
Image Quality -- 0.1 ' - 6.8 "
Mount -- Alt-Az + Derotator
Given its excellent optical qualities, the telescope has been used primarily for imaging and photometric work, in which it regularly outperforms much larger telescopes located elsewhere. Among the notable results from this telescope have been the discovery of MACHOs in the Andromeda Galaxy; the validation of the Stromvil photometric filter system; evidence for how the shape and dimensions of galaxies have changed over the age of the universe; discovery of the first binary 'Vesta chip' asteroid; and the characterization and classification by visible colors of some 100 Trans-Neptunian objects, most of them fainter than magnitude 21.
The government of the Vatican City State supports the Vatican Observatory staff and regular research costs, but the cost to build and maintain the VATT itself has come from private donors. The major donors supporting the construction of the telescope were Fred and Alice P. Lennon and Thomas J. Bannan. Benefactors to the Vatican Observatory Foundation[2] continue to support the operating costs of the Alice P. Lennon telescope and its attached Thomas J. Bannan astrophysics facility.
The Vatican Observatory (Specola Vaticana) is an astronomical research and educational institution supported by the Holy See. Originally based in the Roman College of Rome, it now has headquarters and laboratory at the summer residence of the Pope in Castel Gandolfo, Italy, and an observatory at the Mount Graham International Observatory in the United States.[1]
The Director of the Observatory is Fr. José Gabriel Funes an Argentinian Jesuit. Many distinguished scholars have worked at the Observatory. In 2008, the Templeton Prize was awarded to cosmologist Fr. Michał Heller, a Vatican Observatory Adjunct Scholar. In 2010, the George Van Biesbroeck Prize was awarded to former observatory director, the American Jesuit, Fr. George Coyne.[2]
The Church has had long-standing interests in astronomy, due to the astronomical basis of the calendar by which holy days and Easter are determined. For instance, the Gregorian Calendar, promulgated in 1582 by Pope Gregory XIII, was developed by the Jesuit mathematician Christoph Clavius at the Collegio Romano from astronomical data.
In the 18th century, the Papacy actively supported astronomy, establishing the Observatory of the Roman College in 1774. In 1789-1787, the Specola Vaticana in the Tower of the Winds within the Vatican was established under the direction of Msgr. Filippo Luigi Gilii (1756-1821). When Msgr. Gilii died, the Specola was closed down, as inconvenient to students in the city, and with the dome of St. Peter's obstructing its view. Its instruments were transferred to the College Observatory. A third facility, the Observatory of the Capitol, was operated from 1827 to 1870.
Father Angelo Secchi SJ relocated the College Observatory to the top of Sant'Ignazio di Loyola a Campo Marzio (Church of St. Ignatius in Rome). However, when Father Secchi died in 1878, there was grave tension between the Holy See and the government of Italy. The Observatory was renamed Regio Osservatorio al Collegio Romano ("Royal Observatory at the Roman College"), and remained in operation as such till 1923.
It was reopened in the 1930s, by which time the smoke and sky-glow of the city made it impossible to conduct useful observations in Rome.[1] The Observatory relocated to Castel Gandolfo, which is 25 kilometres (16 mi) southeast of Rome. By 1961, the same problems now existed at Castel Gandolfo. The Observatory then established the Vatican Observatory Research Group, with offices at the Steward Observatory of the University of Arizona in Tucson, Arizona.[1]
In 1993, VORG completed the 1.8 metres (71 in) Vatican Advanced Technology Telescope, which is at Mount Graham near Safford, Arizona.
The Observatory's headquarters remained in Italy at Castel Gandolfo. In early 2008, the Vatican announced that as part of a general reconstruction of the Papal residence, the Observatory would be relocated to a former convent a mile away from the castle, while its former space would be used to provide more room for the reception of diplomatic visitors. There was some commentary that the Observatory was being shut down or cut back, but in fact the Observatory staff welcomed the move[citation needed] . The old quarters in the castle were cramped and very poorly laid out for the Observatory's use. The research activities of VORG in Arizona continue unaffected.
See also
Catholic Church and science#Vatican Observatory
Archaeoastronomy
Guy Consolmagno
George Coyne
José Gabriel Funes
Michał Heller
Scientific Perspectives on Divine Action
References
Sabino Maffeo: The Vatican Observatory. In the Service of Nine Popes, Vatican Observatory Publications, 2001.
1.^ a b c Johnson, George (2009-06-22). "Vatican’s Celestial Eye, Seeking Not Angels but Data". The New York Times. Retrieved 2009-06-24.
2.^ Dennis Sadowski (2010-01-04). "American Astronomical Society honors former Vatican Observatory head". Catholic News Service. Retrieved 2010-01-06.
.png)
1. Responsibility-Based Moral-Law. (Ethical-System)
2. Responsibility-Based Civil-Law. (Legal-System)
3. Responsibility-Based Ceremonial-Law. (Liturgical-System)
4. Responsibility-Based Constitutional-Law. (Governmental-System)
How might historical-continuity and universal-applicability be maximized in all of the above?? This might be a lot more important than it might appear to a casual observer. What if a constitution consisting of all of the above were drafted in a Canon-Law Format?? What if all of the above were limited to a thousand points of light?? Imagine crash-landing on a vacant distant planet -- with just you and a very attractive member of the opposite-sex -- facing the prospect of beginning a brand-new civilization!! Think about it...
At some point, there might be very few secrets in the solar system. The various scientific programs might be subject to public review in real-time -- all the time. However, the general public would have to become mature enough to not go nuts regarding every new radical scientific venture. There would probably have to be a rather high level of public tolerance in exchange for scientific openness. This would also imply a high level of international and interplanetary cooperation -- with a decided lack of factional fighting, racism, and nationalism. This might be nearly impossible to achieve -- especially on a voluntary basis...
Spend some quality-time defining Satan, Lucifer, Jesus, Mary, and God. Seriously. Don't just write this stuff off as being religious mumbo-jumbo. I have my theories -- but I don't feel comfortable revealing them. I've done some speculation previously -- but I have fine-tuned my ideas -- and they are quite startling -- to say the least...
I have no doubt that there are some very sick and very powerful people (and other than people) in this solar system. I continue to worry about cornered bad-guys, violent regime changes, poison pills, scorched-earth policies, etc, etc, etc. Things might get VERY ugly. Someone once told me that "Bombs Were Good -- But That Nukes Were Bad". They also hinted at a planned financial collapse -- solar abnormalities -- and some sort of world-wide devastation from the skies. They didn't say a lot -- and I didn't ask a lot of questions. Another individual hinted-at suitcase-nukes. It was very strange. I continue to seek peaceful solutions. Nuff said...
Here's some more cheer from Sherry Shriner! http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2012/07/05/aliens-in-the-news
Don't read too much into the following image. I just thought it illustrated some aspects of this post. I don't particularly like or dislike Dick Cheney. I tend to think that a lot of these people are employees and front-men for much more powerful and hidden forces -- but I have no idea about the particulars. I just think we might be in HUGE trouble...
Aquaries1111 wrote:Hi Oxy,
I'm slowly as a "Turtle" peeking in and out of your thread.. I can't get Bill Cooper out of my head (which I don't mind because I Love Him).. but I have the "V" Vendetta and the "Red Sky" sifting through my imagination now.. and so I know I need to do a little more research on this.. I have not watched Vendetta and have only seen the Red Sky in the V series from time to time.. I'm wondering if this is symbolic of some Sky Quakes we will experience.. Now I will share with you an experience I had yesterday.. I had just posted on Bill Cooper re: my breakdown.. The breakdown I had was one of the loss of a Very Brave Man.. and at exactly 5.36pm (Florida time) yesterday the biggest clap of thunder almost threw me out of my skin.. I've lived in Florida 20 years and have been through many a lightening storm.. This Thunder was a "statement" being made in my very moment.. and get this, there was not one clap of noise after that.. nor before.. If the Gods can speak.. I'd say.. they do speak to us.. Will I ever forget that moment.. No.. Nor will I ever forget Bill Cooper...
Ok so I post a clip from V
Thank-you Aquaries1111. Your experience seemed both sad and interesting. Strange things do indeed occur. The 'V' symbolism was interesting -- yet I'm not sure what it meant. My version of Anna and 'V' is quite different than the TV series. When I keep referring to 'my' thread -- I am simply seeking critiques and/or validation. It's nothing special -- and I'm even less special -- yet I am conducting sort of an experiment -- and I'm trying to develop myself in a rather strange manner. This whole thing is quite weird. The first episode of the new 'V' was perhaps the most revealing. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PsZelpXj-CE&feature=related Somewhat unrelatedly, consider Numbers 31 (KJV). What is the true nature of the Old Testament God?? What was the true nature of Moses and Aaron?? Has God changed?? What about reincarnations of Moses and Aaron?? Does all of this somehow relate to Anna and 'V'??Aquaries1111 wrote:Aquaries1111 wrote:Oh did you notice the big X in the background right at the end of the video I linked.. 10.. Symbolic. (Right after the welcome back)
And the purple healing light of "The Purple Dawn"...
1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying , 2Avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites: afterward shalt thou be gathered unto thy people.3 And Moses spake unto the people, saying , Arm some of yourselves unto the war, and let them go against the Midianites, and avenge the LORD of Midian.4 Of every tribe a thousand , throughout all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the war.5 So there were delivered out of the thousands of Israel, a thousand of every tribe, twelve thousand armed for war.6 And Moses sent them to the war, a thousand of every tribe, them and Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, to the war, with the holy instruments, and the trumpets to blow in his hand.7 And they warred against the Midianites, as the LORD commanded Moses; and they slew all the males.8 And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain; namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword.9 And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives , and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods.10 And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire.11 And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts.12 And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho.13 And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp.14 And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle.15 And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved all the women alive? 16 Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the LORD in the matter of Peor, and there was a plague among the congregation of the LORD.17 Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him.18 But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves. 19 And do ye abidewithout the camp seven days: whosoever hath killed any person, and whosoever hath touched any slain, purify both yourselves and your captives on the third day, and on the seventh day.20 And purify all your raiment, and all that is made of skins, and all work of goats' hair, and all things made of wood.21 And Eleazar the priest said unto the men of war which went to the battle, This is the ordinance of the law which the LORD commanded Moses;22 Only the gold, and the silver, the brass, the iron, the tin, and the lead,23 Every thing that may abide the fire, ye shall make it go through the fire, and it shall be clean: nevertheless it shall be purified with the water of separation: and all that abideth not the fire ye shall make go through the water.24 And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh day, and ye shall be clean, and afterward ye shall come into the camp.25 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 26Take the sum of the prey that was taken, both of man and of beast, thou, and Eleazar the priest, and the chief fathers of the congregation:27 And divide the prey into two parts; between them that took the war upon them, who went out to battle, and between all the congregation:28 And levy a tribute unto the LORD of the men of war which went out to battle: one soul of five hundred, both of the persons, and of the beeves, and of the asses, and of the sheep:29Take it of their half, and give it unto Eleazar the priest, for an heave offering of the LORD.30 And of the children of Israel's half, thou shalt take one portion of fifty, of the persons, of the beeves, of the asses, and of the flocks, of all manner of beasts, and give them unto the Levites, which keep the charge of the tabernacle of the LORD.31 And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as the LORD commanded Moses.32 And the booty, being the rest of the prey which the men of war had caught, was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheep,33 And threescore and twelve thousand beeves,34 And threescore and one thousand asses,35 And thirty and two thousand persons in all, of women that had not knownman by lying with him. 36 And the half, which was the portion of them that went out to war, was in number three hundred thousand and seven and thirty thousand and five hundred sheep:37 And the LORD'S tribute of the sheep was six hundred and threescore and fifteen. 38 And the beeves were thirty and six thousand; of which the LORD'S tribute was threescore and twelve. 39 And the asses were thirty thousand and five hundred; of which the LORD'S tribute was threescore and one.40 And the persons were sixteen thousand; of which the LORD'S tribute was thirty and two persons.41 And Moses gave the tribute, which was the LORD'S heave offering, unto Eleazar the priest, as the LORD commanded Moses.42 And of the children of Israel's half, which Moses divided from the men that warred, 43 (Now the half that pertained unto the congregation was three hundred thousand and thirty thousand and seven thousand and five hundred sheep, 44 And thirty and six thousand beeves,45 And thirty thousand asses and five hundred,46 And sixteen thousand persons;) 47 Even of the children of Israel's half, Moses tookone portion of fifty, both of man and of beast, and gave them unto the Levites, which kept the charge of the tabernacle of the LORD; as the LORD commanded Moses.48 And the officers which were over thousands of the host, the captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds, came near unto Moses:49 And they said unto Moses, Thy servants have taken the sum of the men of war which are under our charge, and there lacketh not one man of us. 50 We have therefore brought an oblation for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.51 And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of them, even all wrought jewels.52 And all the gold of the offering that they offered up to the LORD, of the captains of thousands, and of the captains of hundreds, was sixteen thousand seven hundred and fifty shekels.53 (For the men of war had taken spoil , every man for himself.) 54 And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of the captains of thousands and of hundreds, and brought it into the tabernacle of the congregation, for a memorial for the children of Israel before the LORD.
Which group of people most closely adheres to every word of the Old-Testament? Does anyone conduct a sacrificial sanctuary-service in a replica of Solomon's Temple? Does anyone obey each and every command uttered by God in the Old-Testament? Does anyone defend all of the atrocities described in the Old-Testament? Christians have many schemes for getting out of all of this -- but how many Christians strictly obey the Teachings of Jesus? The Atheists and Agnostics mostly say 'to heck with all of this madness!' How shall we then live? What shall we believe about life, the universe, and everything? Is there a light at the end of the tunnel in a search for a useable future? If so, might that light be an oncoming magneto-leviton train??? What does it really mean to 'Obey God'?? What is Orthodoxy in Modernity?? These are EXTREMELY important questions. How readest thou??? The Seventh-day Adventists have attempted to be 'Spiritual Israel' and the 'Heirs of the Reformation' -- but are they correct -- and have they succeeded??? I continue to lean toward 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen White -- but I am very wary and conflicted by the rest of that which is connected with the SDA church. I like the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' -- but I certainly do not embrace the Episcopal Church or the Anglican Communion -- any more than I embrace the SDA church. I completely enjoyed singing in the Evening and Morning Choirs at the Crystal Cathedral -- yet I concluded that this ministry was both a New Solution and a New Problem. It seemed to work on TV -- but did it work in Garden Grove or in copycat ministries?? Does ANYTHING really work -- once the novelty wears off?? I truly think that even being at the center of Solar System Governance would get old in a hurry. But despite everything -- 'The Show Must Go On' -- even though I often wonder 'why?'...
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
Aquaries1111 wrote:orthodoxymoron wrote:10 = Law & Responsibility (in biblical numerology)
The number 10 also represents: Solar System Consciousness Level
The above is interesting in light of my strange ideas concerning a Namaste-Constitutional-Responsible-Freedom United States of the Solar System -- and that Responsibility and Law should be at the center of everything.
Aquaries1111 wrote:And so why did you go from A1 to Aquaries1111? God does see everything indeed!
Aquaries1111 wrote:Consider numbers 31... (4).. 4 is "Death" Oxy
Aquaries1111 wrote:"InDeeD" Oxy and where shall Eye "Land"? In your mind of course!
Aquaries1111 wrote:Yes Oxy and your seeking will not find you.. will it? will you find the seeking? Both are needed.. but I am not here to perpetuate a storyline.. in Startrek, nor V nor any other sci fi series I have seen.. I am just "me"? Do you want to know "me"? Maybe someday I shall visit you Oxy, touch you and smell you.... will that "suffice" in the story tellings of our life".. I almost lost my own you know.. but it does not matter.. does it? For I am here now.. and someday we shall "meet"..
Aquaries1111 wrote:You know Orthodoxymoron... All the butterflies want to do is to fly.. nothing more.. nothing less... so... I say... Let we fly!orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm flattered, A1!! Meeting you would be very special. I feel as if I already know you. You still remind me of Erica Evans. If we ever meet -- I hope that you are not disappointed. I'm quite the reflective and contrarian 'dud'. I don't socialize much -- but I am quite polite -- probably too polite. 'Aquaries1111' is a more formal and respectful version of 'A1'.
orthodoxymoron wrote:You know, I am on the verge of emerging from the muck -- or from the cocoon -- if you will -- and simply flying like a butterfly. I need a new house, new teeth, a new car, and a new computer -- if I really wish to fly. I'm presently stuck in quite the muddy-rut -- with a very-bad case of 'the paralysis of analysis'. I have to lead somewhat of a double-life -- so that I don't talk about what I post while I attempt to function in 'the real world'. I almost seemed to hit it off better with the 'Dogma' crowd -- as strange as that sounds. I keep thinking I need to write some sort of a book -- yet I don't know how to proceed. My requests for help in this regard, have gone unanswered -- so perhaps I need to just 'do-it' myself. I don't really want to -- yet I need the resources such a project might supply. I have promised the 'watchers' that I would supply 'no surpises' -- and I intend to keep this unofficial promise. I wish to solve existing problems -- rather than creating new problems. BTW -- 'eye-land' has several possible meanings. It could imply 'dream-land'. It might imply an actual 'island'. Or -- it might point to 'dream-land on an island'. Sweet-Dreams.
Meanwhile back at 'Save the World Central' -- I keep thinking about the introduction to the David Icke -- Arizona Wilder interview. It's really quite good -- but I have mixed-feelings about the actual interview. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e0EzmI-pj9E
Aquaries1111 wrote:Hey Oxy, I have shown you my heart.. when the thunder struck... and yet you still pursue..? what? It is check mate.! or stale mate! I do not care the "outcome"... I have always said "we are equal".. so who wins? Who loses? No-one in my realm. You know what Oxy? I am tired of GAMES! YOURS! You give clues, and mysteries and intend for us to ask questions and who the XXXX CARES!? Seriously.. what is there to lose? One's credibility? Who cares.. I am a "Daffodil" and "I Die"! SO! So what! SO Xxxxxxxx WHAT!
Are you speaking of December 21, 2012??? I have no idea whether I am reincarnationally good or bad -- or whether I'll be staying or leaving. When I say that I 'don't know' -- I mean it. This is not simply a 'becoming-humility'. Everyone ends up disliking me -- sooner or later. I keep thinking that we could kick-out all of the 'bad-guys' -- and then find (much to our horror) that the 'good-guys' might end-up making things worse. I guess this is why I keep attempting to think in terms of refining and reforming that which presently exists -- rather than throwing everything out -- and starting from scratch. I truly am seeking to learn -- much more than I am seeking to condemn. All of us might be worse than we think -- if we were in the Shoes of the PTB. Solar System Governance might be a helluva lot messier and more complex than we think. Just thinking about it within the context of this thread -- scares the hell out of me. I hint at a lot of things -- to make everyone think. I ask a lot of questions -- to make everyone think. I'm wasting my life away with this damn thread -- to make myself -- and everyone -- THINK. But this all seems to have been a monumental waste of time. Remember when George Green spoke about various politicians snorting cocaine -- and making lewd and inappropriate comments??? Perhaps that's what one ends-up being like when they find-out what's REALLY going-on -- and becomes One of the Boys. I keep thinking that when one finally climbs to the top -- at long-last -- they might NOT like the view...Aquaries1111 wrote:You know what Oxy.. I am tired of your conundrums.. just say it! you only have 5 more months to spill your beans.. so spill em. Say what you mean Oxy.. and stop spill it.. Simple.. this year 2012 is the NON-SECRET OF SECRETS.. Simple.. and it's truth.. Can I prove it.. NO.. But it's my truth and you are IN MY REALITY..
A1, I don't have a lot more to say -- other than what I've been posting. Who was that 'Very Brave Man'? How did you nearly lose your life (sorry if you've already posted this))? What is going to happen in five months?? Will I be exterminated (physically and/or spiritually)?? Will there be a solar system exorcism which will drive me out of the solar system?? Will all or some of the above happen to ancient and/or current enemies of mine (and enemies of humanity)?? Or is humanity doomed?? I have no idea -- but is this the truth?Aquaries1111 wrote:OK Oxy, this is the year of "No More Secrets".. The Elite's that think they have secrets over others now are going to be exposed.. and what then? They be "Naked"? Of course.. they be naked.. I am tired of those who think they are better than the rest of us because they think they hold secrets... well we are leap's and bounds ahead of the secrets... This year.. there are no secrets and all SECRETS will be exposed... this is TRUTH!
Human Beings appear to be a slave race languishing on an isolated planet in a small galaxy. As such, the human race was once a source of labor for an extraterrestrial civilization and still remains a possession today. To keep control over its possession and to maintain Earth as something of a prison, that other civilization has bred never-ending conflict between human beings, has promoted human spiritual decay, and has erected on Earth conditions of unremitting physical hardship. This situation has existed for thousands of years, and it continues today. -- 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley (pg. 34)
Regardless of whether this is true, or not -- what conditions pre-existed the 'creation' of the Human-Being?? What conditions have existed beyond Earth -- for billions of years -- right up to this very day?? Was the slave-thing a 'cover' to keep the Human-Race from being exterminated?? Be careful NOT to crucify those who might have kept Humanity alive -- under the most hostile and extenuating circumstances. Do your research very, very carefully. Don't do anything which you might later regret. But most of you don't really give a damn about anyone other than yourselves -- do you??? (I am not speaking particularly to Forum Members. I am speaking to those who I think might be monitoring this site. I have become a bit cynical regarding finding anyone in this galaxy who can deeply and rationally discuss my particular interests and concerns -- in an unbiased and fair manner. Everyone seems to be compromised, programmed, infiltrated, subverted, corrupted, etc, etc. Some of the 'good-guys' might turn out to be 'bad-guys' -- and some of the 'bad-guys' might turn out to be 'good-guys'. I think of nearly everyone as being a mixture of good and evil -- even various and sundry deities. I suspect that the real owner(s) of Earth and the Solar System might not be in possession of what is rightfully theirs. I suspect an ancient theft and hijacking of this entire Solar System -- but I can't prove it. I suspect a One Solar System government -- going back thousands (or millions) of years -- but I can't prove it.
I found an interesting picture from the 1955 International Astronautical Congress -- showing Leonid Sedov, Herman Oberth, and an unknown (to me) person of interest. I couldn't find this image on the internet (which might be just as well) -- but those of you in the know might find it interesting. Look at the upper-left corner of this image. ('Astronomica' pg. 236) Nuff said.
Sometimes I think that reincarnationally I might've been somehow involved with the Nazis and/or the Roman Catholic Church -- and I'm not sure why I think this might be the case. Is there a 'good-side' to both of these groups?? I keep thinking of the whole thing as being a corrupted and hijacked version of a quite idealistic plan. I can't prove this -- but I keep thinking about it. I REALLY wonder where all of the fancy Nazi technology came from??!! I REALLY wonder where all of the grand Catholic architecture and music came from??!! The whole Egyptian-Roman Empire phenomenon fascinates me. I detect a HUGE amount of hidden splendor and intrigue. Earth seems to be a HUGE battleground -- with a helluva lot of hidden agendas. I think a lot of people know about the specifics -- but they don't talk about it. I have to try to read between the lines. I'm currently looking at an old space-program documentary (Wolper Productions -- 1964) and it's more revealing than you might think! I'm also reading a huge astronomy book. Unfortunately, trying to deal with all of this is ruining what's left of my miserable life -- and I'm not joking.
I wish to reiterate that my MO will be watching, listening, and posting -- REGARDLESS of what the future brings. One small strategically-located apartment-office with a Cray is my present goal. You know what my fantasy consists of -- and you know that I think that my fantasy might turn out to be a nightmare -- and I am preparing myself for that probability. I am leaning toward the theory that this is NOT a nice universe -- that Mankind is in a HUGE amount of trouble -- and that a regime-change will NOT result in Humanity living happily everafter -- with the rest of the universe loving and adoring us. The worst trouble and conflicts might be just around the corner. I don't know who to be more afraid of -- Humanity or Divinity??!! I am EXTREMELY apprehensive and uneasy. The Horror.
I am seeking a highly-refined, highly-ethical, and deeply-spiritual Secular-Society -- rather than a Nasty and Overbearing Technocratic-Theocracy. There might be a highly-structured governmental and religious core -- relative to solar system governance -- but this would NOT imply a lack of politcal and religious freedom throughout the solar system -- JUST THE OPPOSITE. This might seem contradictory -- but sometimes a solution involves the combining of opposites. I got that one from Shirley Maclaine. What if the cathedrals and large classical-architecture churches of the world were maintained by the Solar System Government -- rather than begging people for money -- and threatening them with going to hell if they don't pay-up??!! This is just a brain-fart -- so don't run in the streets just yet!!
Please research and investigate the alleged-phenomenon of Human Sacrifice -- Past, Present, and Future -- especially in connection with Religious and Political Leaders. This subject frightens me more than just about anything else. I keep hearing about little babies being sacrificed to who knows who or what?! Might this have something to do with a hypothetical Human v Reptilian War in Heaven?? This could be the biggest can of worms we face.
I think I'm going to get lost in my new astronomy book (while listening to classical-music) to see if I can preserve my sanity just a little bit longer. There is an interesting mixture of politics, religion, space-travel, multidisciplinary-science, etc. -- connected with the study of astronomy. Perhaps this is the right mix. I used to love attending Los Angeles Astronomical Society meetings at the Griffith Observatory and Planetarium!! I used to love listening to Dr. Edwin Krupp, and to various guest-speakers. Those were the 'Good Old Days'!!
Aquaries1111 wrote:Wow Oxy, You really know how to get my mind a whirrrrling.. I don't think anyone has or can have definitive answers in anything... except one thing is for sure.. we are all photons.. aren't we?orthodoxymoron wrote:A1, you look a lot less like 'Erica Evans' in your new avatar! Do you consider Dragons to be real, imaginary (or both)? If real, do you consider Dragons to be physical, spiritual (or both)? Do you consider Dragons to be good, evil (or both)? I have sometimes wondered if Greys are Teenage Reptilians -- and if Dracs are Young-Adult to Middle-Aged Reptilians -- and if Dragons are Elder-Statesman Reptilians???!!! The Bible states that 'Michael was wroth with the Dragon'. Was Michael a Progressive-Drac who challenged the Traditional-Dragon Galactic Powers That Be???!!! Did this result in the War in Heaven???!!! What if we are Interdimensional-Reptilians on the Soul-Level???!!! What if we are Mammalian-Reptilians???!!! Could our souls animate Grey-Bodies???!!! Drac-Bodies???!!! Dragon-Bodies???!!! What were we before we were Human???!!! What will we be if and when we are no longer Human???!!! Would the answer frighten us???!!! I've asked these questions before -- but in somewhat different ways. What a Can of Worms!!! Or, is it a Can of Snakes???!!!
It's nice to play with concepts and ideas.. Who can really prove anything at the end of the day? I do indeed imagine Dragons to be physical.. they existed and still do.. just not on the electromagnetic spectrum we are viewing.. I don't know about greys.. if they even exist.. I'm sure they must exist somewhere since they are a focus of my attention on some level.. Our souls can animate anything if we can be "enticed" enough.. What do you think Earth is? It's the ultimate video game.. If you had an option to be a grey would you? I wouldn't.. Trying to get a soul to embody anything is a challenge.. why there are 7 plus billion here.. it's fun.. fun... fun.... What were we before we were Human? Photons.. before and after.. You can't kill light.. so there is no death.. and what do we do? We are all dancing of course... Anything Oxy you imagine and have questions about does indeed exist.. else you wouldn't think about it would you? I want to think about what it is I do not currently think about.. Is it possible that the snow can fall up instead of down? Why would I even think such a thought? Why not? As long as I'm not harming anyone.. I have the freedom to think and imagine what I choose.. There's always more than one answer to any question Oxy and all are right... why not? Does Never Never Land exist? I imagine so.. Oxy what can frighten you? I have seen Reptilians walk through my bedroom wall.. can they see me? Or is it just my imagination? Hey.. if not here then there.. I'm enjoying the "ride".. without grey hairs..
I feel somewhat guilty and arrogant when I do it, but I have had to think in terms of being somewhat close to the center of an idealistic and imaginary Solar System Government -- to attempt to comprehend what might really be going on in this solar system (and beyond). This frightens me very deeply -- each and every day. I keep coming back to the documentary "The Ring of Power". https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GX0PHt1HDQI Thinking as I do seems to be making my life much worse -- as I attempt to face-reality by living in a dream-world. I don't necessarily recommend the mind-games I play -- but someone has to do it -- and I have repeatedly asked others to assist me in my quest -- yet very few have seemed inclined to do so.
I'm not a socialist or a communist -- but sometimes I wonder how things would be if everyone -- throughout the whole world -- always had the same net-worth? People might compete for plumb-jobs -- yet no one would 'have' any more than anyone else (other than the 'enjoyment' of doing more interesting and challenging jobs). How rich should God be? Why do the 'bad' people seem to be rich -- and the 'good' people seem to be poor? Should nice-guys finish last? I like to think that if I had massive-wealth, that I would still live simply, and use my wealth to benefit humanity. But really, if all of the wealth were immediately given away -- then there would be no further power to do good. So, might it be wise to set up some sort of a charitable-foundation?? Do you see my point?
Deception seems to be rampant in this solar system. For example: "All government agencies lie part of the time, but NASA is the only one I've ever encountered that does so routinely." -- George A. Keyworth, Science Advisor to President Reagan and Director of the Office of Science and Technology Policy, in testimony before Congress, March 14, 1985.
A heaven for mosquitoes -- and a hell for humans -- might be
conveniently combined. What would C.S. Lewis say?
conveniently combined. What would C.S. Lewis say?
Eartheart wrote:
forgive me messing with your questions and the spelling, which i dontcare 4 so much!
What might 'Solar System Canon Law' look like??? You know -- a collection of laws, procedures, ceremonies, etc. -- which would apply throughout the solar system -- and which might harmonize with the laws, procedures, ceremonies, etc. found throughout the galaxy???
Its just a new fractal core broadcasted from the old mindcontroll ELFstations and digi-TV globular aural warp, that we introduced 2014, which eliminated second thought and the typical egomasonic reflectiv BS. The resulting harmonic aural freq-boost reestablished 111% Healthstandart to all living entety on/in the planet, no guidlines where further needed to avoid recessive emergence. Your team of an intrasolar plasmacouncil had the synchron enlightment/enspacement fraktals delivered for free by hunab Quo statuary law/loove....
What if a lot of space-travel occurs via some sort of an 'Avatar' program -- or a soul-transference program?? You know using some sort of a super tough body or Cylon-type 'container' to withstand the harsh conditions found in space???
Space is home and its qualityis anything than harsh. With our new plasmabodies and divinely charged aural envelopes we can trverse any distans or any dimensional fragmented spacetimesequence by applieing the coordinated of free service, which will propell you to your most intriguent purpose...
'War: The Ultimate Sport'. If we eliminate war -- what will young men do to prove themselves??
As artist by creating new hormones after puberty sets in, hormones which can unloch the probability potential of divineLoove in the related soulgroup, enough do do & proof... besides having the first 222 years before collegedegree to travel and play on different planets!!!
Do you converse with the Thuban crowd?? There is an aspect of that Thuban stuff which is sort of cool -- but I have huge problems with it in its present form.
Actually there is no dialog, just the transmissions of draco "origin", which showed a unique refference for our Homeplanet, called even specificaly showing us the higher mindset of the dragon keepers and revealing (probes of Tony's Translationskills) the whole 11Dim Set of how the Holon is projected into timespaces and how we can stop actions of despair... I real i believe that Loover Jesus recalled both of us synchron to the old PA to manifest some corecrew mindframes, introduce some clear thoughts onto the surface which will help Dreamer to invent the unknown. Its not so that there are clear minds inthe background like you keep suggesting that those hidden hands/minds know or can do the real, which is pure speculatius on thepope's poo...
Everyone seems to want Term-Limits for Politicians -- but what about Term-Limits for Brain-Surgeons??
Whattf? We not gonna have anymore politicans, and this kind of surgeon wont have anything to do in the next decades. useless eaters eehhh cheaters! Wake-up you ignorant, delusional disgrace.“There are NO Governments only CORPORATIONS”, masquerading as Organic Governments owned by the Vatican World Banks. The People voluntarily participate through consent, 'registration' & words-of-art to the Anticrisis setup.
I mean no disrespect here. I simply wish for this world and solar system to be run by the truly Best and Brightest -- who make the best decisions for humanity. Do you see my point?? Itsnot your point Oxymonad, but you x-pressing the organic reverb of Gaya's accustix - so to hint at...
Where has the Lord placed each and every one of us??
The mirroring of all your inner frequency's has put a lot of compassion onto our lord, and if you suggest an personal agenda he is pursuing with U/evryone - than Eartheart must reveal the light and truth of it...
If we try to better ourselves -- are we rebelling against God??
Take us from polarity (sin) and cease rebellion (sin!) and lead us to immmortality. Free the channels of our Divine Source to make the living recieve the Host personalities ect...
What is the Will of God?? What is the Law of God??
Each species has just a parcel of the true way, so he wills us to host the circle of the rainbow to invite all relevant species into coming into a certain communion, for realigning the original creation with his/her forgiveness and forge/fuse all fragmented mind back into this LoveLaw!?!
What was the Pre-Human Law of God??
Getting to know the Great Mother and her spellpower?!?
What was the Law of God to Adam and Eve??
Hide from An or run and join one of the other extraterrestial settlements, there where 13 bases besides the usurped middleeastern laboratories. Oxy remeber the Montauk E.? Well we could say the military where tricked into this by a bunch of orion warmongers around An, which where runaways from the contigents of the orion mamas, which had just joined the Peace Anchara, a thingy those Orion borgs couldnt cope with. So they coerced the human military dickheads into opening the timerift, flew into that back 5000 years or so and started to take over the cosmic guardianplaces. They killed the backup of the princess from Rigel and forced Enki to work for them, make a double clone(Enlil), which became the featured Son of theJehowan deity and them ruling like unchecked solarlords. So they demanded the slaves for the goldproduction and a serial of Evas for their offworld warriors ect.
Enki had to comply, but put the highest "royal" draco-dna into the later models, which surpriced all of their recordkeepers with some amasing features (angelic shiny dreamers - which can take down the monopol of the interstellar trademafia and put the creation back on track of the creators!!!) So all the sumerian records are faked evidence, manufactured to be a heroic last stand of those reptile warmongers around An and a insurance for them to be "our Makers" which they are not!!!
What was the Pre-Human Liturgy??
Aumng!
I keep looking for a Timeless Law and Liturgy. I really wish to be Traditional -- yet History and Tradition seem to present me with a MESS!!! Why is this?? Do the Implications and Ramifications of the Tower of Babel Incident have something to do with this confusion?? I'm faced with a situation where nothing is ever really right -- and where nothing ever really resolves. Is this a nasty series of accidents -- or is it by DESIGN??
Multimirrorinfo, holograficshards, fragmented starsystems and deliberatetesting of when the intelligences are back on track...
Does the Lord lay strong Human Leadership low by raising them up -- and then destroying them -- in a cyclical fashion?? I mean no disrespect. I really don't. I'm simply trying to understand why Earth is not Heaven -- and why Mankind seems to be viewed as being Damaged-Goods and as being Sinful-Human-Flesh. I keep sensing an Ancient and Ugly Multiracial Conflict or Galactic Civil War Among Soul-Relatives.
See answers above... Your sense is pointing you to the noverbal knowhow
My insides never stop churning. I never have peace. Is trying to make things better considered a treasonous act?? Has a Verdict Been Rendered Against Humanity Which Shall Never Be Rescinded?? Should I just shut-up and suffer???
the gods andthe demons churn theoceanofmaya to extractnectarof immortality, so there will be no t-act on any side but anendtosufferingand a loud howl onyourside...
Is the Law of God the Word of God -- or 'Every Word That Procedeth Out of the Mouth of God'?? If so, then is the Word of God limited to the 66 Books of the Biblical Canon?? Is the Character of the Old Testament God similar to the Character of the God of the Roman Catholic Church?? Both seem to be rather harsh. Jesus seems quite different. Jesus seems to be quite different than that which is presented in the Pauline Epistles and the Book of Revelation. What's really going on here??
Its like you loove a wooman without wispering the loveyou words; reminder of the concious sound primordial role in shiftingor keeping manifestations. Andi tell you again, itsthe living spirit and the living master which you shall read! Recicle those books, enough trees died for that printing of the evil memory agenda!!!! There is a revolution in the holyghost and a revelation in spirit from the old test, bringing in the livingword of Jesus (i looved your aligning us with the red letters) and now beeing with the daughters of the Light allready. See the true divine creation and than remembrate those moments which feel sacral and those which feel holy, you know those feelings - you do hey!?!
I guess I'm sort of a Non-Practicing Renegade Ecumenical Seventh-Day Anglican. Do you see my point??? I didn't think so.
What? I nearly recommended you forthe secondcomming team!
Shouldn't all Protestants be careful students and observers of the Roman Catholic Church??? Shouldn't Protestants think about what changes might make the Roman Catholic Church acceptable to them??? At what point does one call off the dogs???
There where a heavenly feature of refusing those split Churches in history, whichwas brutally averted by those jesuits you feature on some thoughts of desperate need. Be unaffested and noninfected he old barde!
Regardless of whether this is true, or not -- what conditions pre-existed the 'creation' of the Human-Being?? What conditions have existed beyond Earth -- for billions of years -- right up to this very day?? Was the slave-thing a 'cover' to keep the Human-Race from being exterminated?? Be careful NOT to crucify those who might have kept Humanity alive -- under the most hostile and extenuating circumstances.
Why is source sometimes hardly communicating with angels, aliens or his belooved children? Welltheere is a right time for every act, entrance to our play or offstage prep... Its source perspective, which rules those conditions, unpercivable different Loovesettings and circumstances for the same concious ultradim test-amend.
I REALLY wonder where all of the fancy Nazi technology came from??Aldebaran!! I REALLY wonder where all of the grand Catholic architecture and music came from??Axsum today ethiopia!! The whole Egyptian-Roman Empire phenomenon fascinates me. The royal Loovers and those people which could charge their blood with or via emotional conciousness where in a long struggle overtaken/underwandered/intermarried by those killersouls left over from the orionwars with incredible traumatic wounds, hosted by Gaya to heal but where 4Dim directed to ursurb the Loovers and further the An-Jehowan agenda... Pure confused jews got swallowed up in the process from leviatan... All else is story and spread rumors typeofdisinfo.... AndJesus i not the boydick cutting bloodsucking rabbi - beware! Did you knowabout the crashlanded familyship, landed 3000plus years ago in the etruscian alpine mountains, stayed on and teached the roots of Rom, tilltheir later generations gotkilled by those from middleeast and usurped to have Rome as a weaponizedplatform? The female daughters ofthose offworlders made the tribes-temples which became thelegendary amazones... All the wonderfull things in creation came from Loove and Earthearts Mysteries, there is no Anti-(particle/idendety/principle) to the original, but a lot of extrawishes and karmic response to those moodswings...
I don't really know how to properly proceed with my Political and Theological Science-Fiction. I'm finding that I am posting less and less of what I REALLY think about everything -- because my true thoughts are too radical and difficult to express.
hey Oxymonad - i am so happy now to know, that this retoric x-file rituals you played with us isnt to be misstaken with your real persons omnidirectional guidance...
the bible is the creation story of the Sumerian but with a lot of hidden stuff, half of the real sayings of Jesus was just found in 2008 like the gospel of Mary Madeline or the gospel of Thomas ........ but i do want to hear what you believe im not trying to talk gospel to you just find out what you feel deeper meanings trade knowledge with a common brother ... earthur of gaya2
Thank-you Eartheart and A1. I'd like to know who you two really are. In fact, I'd like to know who everyone on the Mists really is. Perhaps you are all one!! I don't always understand your manner of speaking -- but I read every word -- and try to understand what you are saying and meaning. Namaste.Aquaries1111 wrote:Page 3 to Page 33...
I'm really ready to quit permanently. I've really just been talking to myself and wasting my time for much too long. People won't seriously deal with this subject until the New World Order really kicks in with a vengeance - but then they will probably just play the blame game without fixing anything. Talking to people in a calm and rational manner, with the best of intentions, is a lost cause. Edwin Bernays and Sigmund Freud were right. (Even though I dislike both of them) Seeking Fame, Fortune, Power, and Pleasure really makes the world go 'round - which is why 'It's a Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World'. If we save the world - the next generation probably won't appreciate it - and they'll just get into more messes. The corrupt will continue to rule the stupid. The human race will continue to live by the Golden Rule (He or She Who Has the Gold - RULES!). Perhaps I should focus upon the RESPONSIBLE PURSUIT OF FAME, FORTUNE, POWER, AND PLEASURE - WHERE RESPONSIBILITY IS REWARDED AND IRRESPONSIBILITY IS PUNISHED. I am more disgusted with the human race than I can even begin to describe. I'm not sure whether I am more disgusted by the corrupt - or by the stupid. I'm almost ready to go back to sleep, go back to church, watch the mainstream media, believe every word, get chipped, get vaccinated, and drink my kool-aid like a good zombie.
I'm so happy you are up to 33 here now.. I've had a long day.. Just walked in the door.. but sometimes you know Oxy, spontaneity kicks in and well here I am.. Copy pasting your words from page 3.. I can barely keep my eyes open tonight.. I just took a long walk around the lake and am getting ready to lean on the jacuzzi jets.. ahhhhhhhh... I'll be back though.. once I digest what Eartheart wrote.. Seems not to be "sinking in so easy".. I need to switch frequencies.. Gaya2 style...
I've recently been thinking it might be cool to hang-out with the Jesuits on Mt. Graham!! Unfortunately, I doubt that I could do that -- and even if I could -- I doubt that the Jesuits would inform me of everything they know. They seem to be rather skilled at keeping secrets. But seriously, I think the Jesuits know a helluva lot about a helluva lot. However, I think they've been working for the wrong boss, for a very long time. Hopefully, that will change for the better in the near future. Who knows?? In the meantime, I'll keep listening to Alex Collier and Alex Jones -- despite their faults. On the other hand, I keep thinking I need to get completely away from the crazy and upsetting stuff -- and just study Astronomy, Egyptology, Jesus-Studies, and Sacred Classical Music. Perhaps I've paid my dues in CrazyLand -- and it's time to move on...
Perhaps I need to find the RIGHT publisher -- and then work with them to get my best stuff out. Just a thought -- but I have no experience in this regard. I would beware of efforts to subvert or remove some of my sensitive work -- but I'm somewhat paranoid these days. I've been asking for assistance regarding the publishing of some of my simplistic thoughts developed within the Mists -- but so far there has been ZERO response. I really don't want to do anything more than what I'm presently doing -- but I frankly need some more money (don't we all) -- and I'd like to leave some sort of a significant mark on this miserable-planet before I leave this miserable-container.
Silver seems to be quite cheap presently -- but again, if everything goes to hell -- silver could head south as well. The markets can be unreasonable and unmerciful -- so beware. The markets are a big casino which generate nothing useful -- other than moving money around. I lean toward the Robin Hood model of trading -- wherein one makes money in the world's biggest casino -- and then becomes a philanthropist. I presently have a higher standard regarding the spending of money -- compared with making money. Most all methods of making money seem to be morally objectionable -- to greater or lesser degrees. Consider following AGQ (2X Long), ZSL (2X Short), QID (2X Short), QLD (2X Long), and UYG (2X Long) -- from a technical analysis perspective -- noticing especially the interrelationships of these index-funds. Then, consider following the Silver-Coin Trade. Remember, if everything goes to hell -- paper money and securities might become worthless overnight. We live in a very dangerous solar system -- in more ways than we can imagine. All of the above is just one more mental game to play -- but it is a game which can burn one very badly -- so beware. You are competing with some very, very bright traders -- who might not be nice at all -- who might have a helluva lot of high-technology -- and who might engage in a helluva lot of insider-trading -- so beware. Imagine a Trading-Room on the Dark Side of the Moon filled with Grey-Traders using Grey Supercomputers!!!!
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
Aquaries1111 wrote:Aquaries1111 wrote:ODM, I mean no disrespect; but, do you work? Do you have an "outlet" other than Mists here? Or do you spend your time shedding sherry shriner and your constant same old message here on The Mists? We here, are "evolutionary" and since you have info of positive and negative, I wonder? What is your true intent? I work, and if you want your teeth fixing, so you can find a "life" well hey: you know where to find me! I am not "elusive"! Are you? Do you have an address? a real name? a skype contact? who are you? Maybe you can skype chat with me or even Carol? Let us know your true intentions because quite frankly; I am getting rather "bored" of your "dissertation"!
ODM=OrthodoxyMoron
Aquaries1111 wrote:And all of your posts no longer qualify for this thread.. most if not all have been deleted.. So sorry, but it is time for "house cleaning" on many levels!
Thank-you Eartheart. I comprehend approximately 19.7% of your posting -- but that 19.7% is of great value. I continue to wonder what a Vatican-Based Namaste-Constitutional-Responsible-Freedom United States of the Solar System might look like!! What might they say in Orion??!! I realize this is playing with burning-magnesium -- and that I am a completely ignorant fool. Bad Combination!! But Siriusly, can you imagine daily Congressional and Senatorial Sessions in the large glass-roofed building next to St. Peter's??!! Can you imagine the American System with the Panache of the Roman System??!! I have no idea how such a thing might be accomplished -- or even if it would really work. I simply do not have the resources to properly model such a thing -- and I do not have a limitless supply of uncorrupted information relative to solar system governance and galactic governance. This is simply a preliminary test. This is only a test. What REALLY worries me is the thought that the Nasty Hidden Factions will ALWAYS exist -- no matter what solar system exists -- and that they will ALWAYS raise hell and screw things up. Once again, please take this thread as a whole -- or not at all -- and researcher beware. Here's another perspective to muddy the waters:Eartheart wrote:Oxymonad, well we should overtake the vatican and use those funds to free the girls, kids and animals from the parasitic setoooppps.
Second thought, lets organize a Abalonian Retreat in the Mists to actually forge a scripted reality of a cinema tripple "Star peace & the next Love", in case we still own BS in 2013...
Third, call the value of the moments and abolish the old green, recieve everything on the way by revaluating your real output and beeing in touch with the path...
forth, shut ooopps and keep taking out dealers and corrupted cops which store the bunnys at home...
give them fife & Invent new values to keep circulating...
I continue to lean toward an Archangelicentric Approach to the History of Theology and Mythology. Don't stop thinking about Archangels, Reincarnation, Ancient-Technology, and Genetic-Engineering. Consider the 1788 Federalist Papers, the 1898 Desire of Ages, the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, the 1962 Missal, and all of the Sacred Classical Music -- in the Context of the Great Controversy (the Conflict of the Ages) Between Christ and Satan in Ancient Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome. Think About It!!!Aquaries1111 wrote:SO WHAT SHOULD ALL OF THIS SUNWORSHIP MEAN TO ME A CHRISTIAN TODAY?
Really, a better question would be to ask: "What did these sungods and dying/rising gods mean to these who heard these stories and these "theologies" thousands of years ago"? Yes, that is the question and the answers fill the questions that we have as Christians and followers of "the Christ" since the "Jesus Story" is so alike all these other solar gods why likewise "died and rose again 3 days later".
The First New Testament: The Historical Jesus Or The Christ Of Faith....Which Is It?
The Truth About Early Christianity And The Roman Coverup
Now we must learn a bunch from another website dealing with these early "Chrestians" or Christians as we call them today. We must deal with the Gnostic understanding of all we learned in Egyptian studies and all we learned in the Astrotheology studies and see how this was modeled in the lives and beliefs of these earliest "Gnostic Chrestians". For that we must go to another site for this information; ironically a site dealing with the true First New Testament which we don't have in our churches today.
But before we go I need to help you make sense out of why this Astrotheology and personifications of the Sun and its path through the Cosmos was so important to the Spiritual Masters of yesterday. For that we need to understand correctly how these ancient people looked as these similar "sungods" and "sungod stories" which mimic our "Jesus Story" today.
Answer for yourself: Did the Ancients understand these "sungods" as if "literal-historical"? How should we make comparisons to an "assumed literal-historical Jesus"? What is behind all of these representations of these "sungods"? Were all the Ancients going to hell according to Christian doctrine? Is there a common thread and hidden link we have missed between all of the above "gods"? Were all of these "sungods" nothing more than allegories and symbols for a deeper "spiritual reality" that escapes us today? Could it be that the Ancients understood all of these above "pagan gods and goddesses" as allegories for the Divine Energy and Soul within all mankind and we not know it?
Let us see if our whole Christian perspective on these "sungods" has been wrong from the traditional Christian perspective. What is the implication for the "Jesus Story" since it parallels completely these other stories of these "sungods"? Do we dare rethink the "literal-historical" interpretation of "the Christ"? Were the Christian Gnostics right about "the Christ" and Rome wrong and have we believed a Roman lie and forged documents about this whole thing and could our Christian understanding of "the true Jewish Messiah" be incorrect? What a study. The truth is out there in these links to help the evidence mount to prove our points but first let us understand the deep spiritual insights behind these Ancient sungods which are forerunners of the later "Jesus Story".
How Did The Ancients View These Sungods And The Spiritual Implication For The Christian Today #1
How Did The Ancients View These Sungods And The Spiritual Implication For The Christian Today #2
How Did The Ancients View These Sungods And The Spiritual Implication For The Christian Today #3
If you have studied our Egypt-Christian website as well as this Jesus-Astrotheology site then now you know why throughout all our websites that we advise that the Christian seriously look into Judaism for it is the living link today with these Ancient Truths found originally in the first religion of mankind, the Egyptian religion. Through Judaism today and their Torah we have made available to us today, the non-Jew, the most proper way for us to continually develop, mature, and perfect our Soul without being encumbered by the idolatry inherent in the Christology of Roman Christianity due to their falsification of these Ancient Religions texts where they "literalized" the Ancient Divine Allegorical Truths first given to mankind in the beginning of time and in so doing gave the world a false salvation message and destroyed the Spiritual Truth of the "Christ Within".
Recover "The Faith Once Given To The Saints" Which Has Been Perverted By Gentile Christianity And Their "Literal" and "Historical" Interpretation of the Sacred Texts
OTHER WEBSITES #1 & WEBSITES #2 TO HELP IN YOUR STUDY AND RECOVERY OF LOST TRUTH
If you so desire Bet Emet Ministries offers a comprehensive CD of all of our Websites. with a "study plan" to assure your proper Spiritual progress in such in-depth studies...just click on this link for the details.
In our CD of all out websites contained on one disk we provide a "study plan" for the student and give detailed instructions as how to study these websites "in order" to facilitate one's study. Please inquire for the CD for such through study will take you some time if you ever hope of cracking the "Jesus Puzzle" and coming to the answer of the question:
"Who do men say I am?".
Bet Emet Ministries
Rev. Craig Lyons Ms.D., D.D., M.Div.
902 Cardigan
Garland, Texas 75040
972-4964238
E-Mail: bennoah1@verizon.net
http://astrotheology.weebly.com/
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q5Y2B55nKZY&feature=fvwrel
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t3217H8JppI&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2-tipS-fA5A&feature=related
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8F8FHnJRDFw&feature=related
I have a feeling that the governments and religions of the world (and beyond?) are in the process of being shaken to their core -- but that eventually a glorious solution will emerge. I intend this thread as turbulent-foreplay to a climactic-resolution. One of the problems with my hypothetical United States of the Solar System is that I rely on the United States and the Christian Church -- both of which have a helluva lot of blood on their hands. The contrast between the Federalist Papers and the Killing of the Native Americans is rather stark and brutal. The contrast between the Teachings of Jesus and the Christian Crusades and Inquistion is rather stark and brutal. What's wrong with this picture?? All of this reminds me of 'The Mission'.
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PvWaD-NErlY
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=endscreen&NR=1&v=xBLbH6vRwk8
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0vgbXU5Lxlg&feature=related
Aquaries1111 wrote:Now now Oxy, like you I read every word.. and I think you are missing the "t".. I am still looking to tune into Gaya2 but unfortunately I can not "find the station".. yet! Very good.. You are progressing to new levels Oxy.. but your perspective need not be in the muddying of waters but in the clarity of waters. Ask and you shall receive!
A1, words in my posts mysteriously undergo spelling changes without me making them -- on a daily basis. Sometimes a word is changed into another word -- I kid you not. Whether this is part of a computer program conneceted with this site -- or a nefarious-entity from the nether-realms -- I know not.Aquaries1111 wrote:Aquaries1111 wrote:orthodoxymoron wrote:A1, I'd be very surprised if all I was missing was the "t"...
Well do you not think Oxy it bee polite to call Ear(t)heart Eartheart instead of Earheart? Just saying.. You do not miss much.. and neither do Eye!
I'm sorry for being so meticulous in names.. it's just that Tony Blue posing as Olivia Brandis would deliberately spell Aquaries as Aquarius to piss me off (in back scene skype chats) and so.. I say.. It's important to at least spell "names correctly".. If always A1, always A1, when changes.. suspicions do indeed arise.. Just saying... All good!
A1, I continue to be interested in the work of Gerald Massey, Ralph Ellis, and our very own Brook -- regarding Christology and Egyptology. However, I seem to have an ongoing mental block connected with this. I can only take-in so much at a time. It's too overwhelming for me -- and I start to get Spiritual-Vertigo...Aquaries1111 wrote:Listen, it does not matter
We have bigger mysteries to solve.
Most of Rev. Craig Lyons links are not to be found.. You know this now? I hope you can research Oxy, what you were given then.. Not everything will always be available "now"... Time Jumpers are jumping and Time Keepers are Keeping.
Aquaries1111 wrote:and who am I Oxy, well....
"I am invisible".. an O positive now.. an O negative then.. what does that mean? You figure it out.. WE are in disguise.. ET's as O Positive in the "majority" now who would "fathom that" when they are looking for O Negatives.. Well I tell you this.. Nothing is set in stone.. remember? DNA can change and so can blood types... yep it happened to me.. O Negative turned O Positive but I won't explain it's not important.. Rev. Craig Lyons is important to you... research that path.. and find more clues.. ripleys!
A1, this information seems to be very important -- yet I never know what to believe or disbelieve. Here is another link to Craig Lyons material. http://christianityasamysteryreligion.com/personification_sun_worlds_religions.htm I couldn't find a You Tube video or a picture of Rev. Lyons. This seemed a bit strange. Will Astrotheology destroy Christianity -- or will it strengthen Christianity by adding a new dimension to it?? Whatever the case may be, I sense that a lot of people are going to lose their faith -- and perhaps even lose their minds -- in connection with this Spiritual Infowar. Are we dealing with a battle between Isis and Ra -- with Moses and Aaron caught in the middle??? Or, are we dealing with a conspiracy against humanity by Isis, Ra, Moses, and Aaron??? Is the Christ (by whatever name or era) a rebel against the abuse of humanity?? I keep catching fleeting-glimpses of the truth -- but I can never seem to pin anything of substance down with satisfying finality. Here is a reading-list relative to astrotheology. http://astrotheology.weebly.com/recommended-reading.html So many books. So little time. Besides, one can get bogged-down in an isolated area of research -- and begin to lose touch with reality and sanity -- which is why I recommend a multi-disciplinary approach -- with lots of music and humor. I continue to think that working outward from the word 'RESPONSIBILITY' in all disciplines might be an excellent place to begin. Try reading through a dictionary while thinking about the word 'RESPONSIBILITY'. I wish I had the time, energy, and intellect to practice what I preach. I am a blatant hypocrite. I admit it. So sue me or burn me -- but please don't ban me or chip me.Aquaries1111 wrote:orthodoxymoron wrote:A1, I continue to be interested in the work of Gerald Massey, Ralph Ellis, and our very own Brook -- regarding Christology and Egyptology. However, I seem to have an ongoing mental block connected with this. I can only take-in so much at a time. It's too overwhelming for me -- and I start to get Spiritual-Vertigo...
Hmm Yes I would like to see Brook back here.. I hope she was NOT banned.. I know LionHawk was but never mind.. Brook please login and see if you can at least participate here...
I think that a lot of 'innocent' people are going to get hurt badly in connection with all of this. I think that the evolution of information could've been handled in a much more responsible manner. I don't have a problem with information and technology -- but both must be properly introduced and managed. Check out this multi-part interview with Acharya S. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KbjJQfN9vY0&feature=relmfu I continue to think that there is some merit to studying this particular thread -- with all of its diversity, speculation, imagery, and craziness. There really is a method to my madness...Aquaries1111 wrote:Yes Oxy,
A lot of people are going to "lose their minds".... We cannot judge.. Each had their pleasures and their lusts and relished in the submissions... Time for us to pave the way... with our minds "intact"... Always!
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
I have been attempting to positively-reinforce the basic liturgical-form used by most Christians -- but I continue to have huge problems with the ritual human sacrificial and cannibalistic aspects -- and I'm not quite sure how to properly deal with this perceived problem. I seem to keep attempting to pour new-wine into old-wineskins by combining the Traditional Latin Mass with the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- Interpreted by the Desire of Ages -- with Massive-Doses of Sacred Classical Music -- but I'm not sure that this is working. I keep getting a sick and sinking feeling in connection with all of this. Perhaps my attempted synthesis is simply a preliminary exercise which might lead to a satisfying solution. I truly wish to be as historical as possible -- while being completely honest as I continue to face legion brutal gangs of facts. Those bastards!!Aquaries1111 wrote:Thanks for the link Oxy...
As far as my own "order" I was not brought up with a religion... My grandmother however was a Jehovah's Witness and as a very young teenager I would attend her bibical seminars.. the main one in particular took place in Edinburgh and when the passing of the wine was coming forth my Grandmother said to me "do not drink the wine"... well of course since that day I had my radars up.. No I did not drink the wine though I wanted to.. does this make me one of the 144,000 lol... No of course not.. I am always myself becoming...
Aquaries1111 wrote:I really think you need to stop torturing yourself... Guess what Oxy, this may disturb you... I have been in "training" on "how to die".... Yep... I want to die consciously in tact... forget what you think you know.. decide upon how you will die.. and set with yourself your agreements in the death department.. I do not intend to come across as morbid but this is the key here... Not to get stuck in answers per se but to consciously prepare ourselves how we will die... Simple.. we all will do it one day.. who is prepared and who is not?
Aquaries1111 wrote:WHAT ARE WE TO DO WITH THIS "JESUS CHRIST"?
MY THOUGHTS ON JESUS AFTER 20 YEARS OF STUDY #1
Greetings and welcome to Bet Emet Ministries. My name is Craig Lyons and I am at present a "resigned" Pastor of the Christian faith. There are many reasons for this resignation from the Christian Ministry in my life following Seminary and eight years of a very successful ministry and it is to these issues we must turn since you asked either to be added to the teaching ministry of Bet Emet Ministries or are a reader of one of many of our ministry's websites. So often when surfing the Internet people find one of our Websites and get confused when beginning in the "middle" so to speak in the study of the "Jesus Story". Bet Emet's Websites are intended to be a "Spiritual Pilgrimage" in ones study of "the Christ"; moving from the assumed Historical Jesus Christ to the Mystical Jesus Christ and finally to the Mythical Jesus Christ.
Answer for yourself: What can I expect to learn if I study through and read through this Website on Astrotheology as well as study other Websites created by Bet Emet Ministries?
You, the reader, will come to see that there are 3 different "Jesus" that we encounter down through these last 2000 years of recorded history. Only two of them are true; one is false. That is why I decided to create a "summary" of Bet Emet's views on "the Christ" from beginning to end. It will take several articles to do this but I felt this is necessary with our multiple Websites that now exist on the Web and in so doing I plan on prefacing each Website in time with these articles to let the reader know just where he is "jumping in" with his studies of "the Christ" as explained on the Website which he is reading and studying presently.
Needless to say it is not easy to teach the revelation of "the Christ" in only one Website as it has come down to us over these last thousands of years of history beginning with Egypt over 13,000 years ago until the present time in which we live. So we did not even try to do this in just one Website for that was impossible but we did try over these years to lay out the successive progression and evolution of the understanding of ideas concerning "the Christ" down through history. This "Christ" goes by different names in different cultures but few see this until they advance greatly in their studies. It took me a while to see this as well.
The study of "the Christ" reveals that this "Spiritual Concept" began with an Egyptian "Karast" and ended with a Christian "Jesus Christ". The problem for the student is how to interpret this "Jesus Christ" and the "Jesus Story" that we have inherited today and in so doing determine if it has maintained its integrity down through these successive millennia as understood by the Ancients who first gave us these Spiritual Concepts in the first place.
Needless to say it has not.
Being a Pastor and seeing this for myself stirred my heart that I feel motivated to inform others of this deception and this not only led to my resignation from my Pastorate but would further lead to the birth of Bet Emet Ministries where this information could be made available to the concerned students and seekers of truth about the true origins of the Christian Faith. Let me prepare you for what is coming in these 3 summary articles. First of all we must get acquainted with a summary statement of the very core of all 13 of our Websites and their message. Therefore it is necessary for the seeker of truth to understand up front that "the study of the origins of the Christian Faith and the "Jesus Story" is not always easy and untroublesome especially in light of what you often uncover when your studies get rather deep into this area". No truer words have ever been spoken.
I believe with all my heart that since you desire to learn about the Jewish Roots of the Christian Faith and all that entails and or asked to receive our teaching articles and materials then you need to understand completely what you will be shown in the studies that are forthcoming. Bet Emet will PROVE to you beyond any doubt over our websites that as Gentile Christians today we have inherited unknowingly a false faith and a replacement religion that has little in common with the true faith of the earliest "Christians" who followed "the Christ". You will come to see the gigantic difference between Ancient understanding of "the Christ", the "Joshua-Jesus" and the "Jesus Christ" as depicted in our current New Testament in today's Christian Bible. That will become tragically clear as you begin your serious personal study of our sites as you progress from an assumed Historical Jesus Christ to the Mystical Jesus Christ and finally to the Mythical Jesus Christ.
The Rabbis teach that "Study is the highest for of worship of God".
I guess the above statement from first century Judaism says it all; namely because there is much to learn, uncover, unlearn, repent of, and accept anew in light of newly acquired factual knowledge from our studies. This hopefully will benefit each seeker of truth to live before God in the light of what he has learned from this newly acquired knowledge that we at Bet Emet share with the reader. This will all become clearer as you read our articles and study our Websites. As I tell everyone due to the challenging nature of what we teach: "Don't believe anything we teach...but let it provoke your own study to find the same things we did over the years of our serious study into the roots of our Christian faith."
We offer a recommended reading list to each concerned student to help direct him in his studies. We also have available all of our Ministry's Websites on one CD to make it easier for one to do these studies. Email us for details.
Over these last 18 years I guess you could say I have studied well near a thousand books or so and have two rooms in my home converted to libraries. Such is the level of my study and desire to arrive at the truth behind the "Jesus Story" and the religious synthesis and "puzzle" portrayed in the New Testament. I have been fortunate enough to have traced down books written in the 1700's in my pursuit of these Ancient truths about the Christian Faith and "the Christ". I wanted to know the truth behind my Christian Faith before I die having been enlightened in Seminary that there were many "problems" under the surface of his "Sunday and Christianity's Orthodoxy". Understand that most readers will be like me having grown up in Christianity since childhood. That being the case we fall prey to the same fallacy; namely, blindly accepting and assuming that our faith, the Christian Faith and the Christian Bible is the only way to God let alone to Heaven. With such conditioning Sunday to Sunday we end up innocently reinforcing prior sermons and teachings concerning the New Testament's depiction of Jesus as a "literal-historical" person never realizing what really lays behind such a depiction. We never have an inkling to study this out for ourselves because for one thing it never dawns upon us that we could be wrong for after all we all have inherited what we assumed to be an "infallible, inspired, inerrant" New Testament. We just assume we have the truth today because our Spiritual Authorities have repeatedly told us that we "are right" while all others are "wrong" and in need of Christian salvation. Until a few years ago few if any Christians every studied the origins of their birth faith to the degree necessary to spot the problems inherent with the "Jesus Story". The Internet today is changing that as well as casual trips to a Barnes and Noble Book Store in your area where you look through the religious sections.
It was during my 3 years in Seminary from 1985-1988, in obtaining my Masters of Divinity degree, that I came first face to face with the irregularities and contradictions within the "Jesus Story". I was shocked to hear what my Pastor never taught me or possibly never knew. Knowing that "God is not the author of confusion" then I had to know who was responsible for this "Swiss cheese" theology. That is what I call it for it fits the problem well. This was the beginning of my life-time quest for truth about God and His "Christ". This hunger for truth would shape the rest of my life and studies and does so up to this very day. Let me say that in my increasing depth of study over time in my pilgrimage of investigation into the "Jesus Story", I, as an Ordained Pastor of a mega-church in Dallas, Texas, experienced the full gamut of emotions possible: tears, heartbreak, grief, anguish, anger, indignation, confusion, sadness, depression, etc. It was only with great courage and continued study on my part through this dark past of Christianity and its distortion of Ancient History and Ancient Religious Antiquity did I eventually come to the joy of my salvation which only came when I discovered the beauty and truth of Biblical Judaism and it strong historical links with the first Monotheistic nation in this world; namely, Ancient Egypt.
Having graduated Seminary and realizing that I was given nothing to further my understanding of a "Jewish Jesus" while there I set out to discover and restore the Jewish Roots of my Christian Faith. That was my first step. I reasoned that since Seminary had not taught me a "Jewish Jesus" then I would find him on my own. I never dreamed the shock that would be coming my way by such intense study into these areas over the next 5 years. I began a serious study of Biblical Judaism that lasted about 4-5 years and in so doing found that such study presented me with multiple roads for later study that led elsewhere and these were, due to time restraints, allotted to a future day for their consideration and investigation as time restraints in a full-time Ministry would permit. As the years passed I finally found the necessary time to travel these roads of enlightenment and in was in these other vistas of study that my eyes were really opened like never before to the deceptions inherent in the "Jesus Story" which I had inherited since childhood.
My almost 20 years of study and discovery has motivated me to develop numerous websites containing the fruit of my research and study that I, as an Ordained Pastor, felt the normative Christian believer should want to know if given the chance. I remember that during my Pastorate I often asked my students: "Do you want to know the truth before you die?" An affirmative answer on my part led me to develop with God's help over these last few years a series of "thematic" studies that found expression in various Websites on the Internet.
My study was a progressive one to say the least, for after all it takes time for a seed to grow and yours will be as well. These websites chronicle for the student the progressive revelation that I received in my studies that led me from an assumed "Historical Jesus" to the "Mystical Christ" and finally to the "Mythical Christ". You might say that there are 3 different understandings of "Jesus Christs", or the Egyptian "Karast", down through recorded History and if you undertake such a personal study you will find that only 2 of them are real and the other the product of a gross deception and a masterful and purposeful misinterpretation of the prior two. More on that as we progress in this article.
BELIEVING IN JESUS?
Like most of those who read my articles I assume that like me you grew up as a Christian or else you would not be interested in Jesus Christ. I grew up as a Christian and that being so was taught to "believe in Jesus." I grew up taught to "believe the New Testament" from start to finish. I entered Seminary with such a background and as a "believer in Jesus". At that time in my life, devoid of any serious scholarly study into the "Jesus Story" or the Bible, I did not have a doubt in the world that my birth faith was not the ultimate truth in the world about the Creator and the Jewish Messiah. Through all the early years of my study following Seminary where I would be challenged to my very core by what I was uncovering in my search for a "Jewish Jesus" and seeing the hidden fruits of my studies I desperately wanted to continue to "believe in Jesus" and find some authentic evidence that would allow me to continue to believe in the "Historical Jesus" as depicted in the New Testament. But all I had was this one book from Rome, the New Testament, and my intense studies into Manuscript Evidences and Canonization of the New Testament was revealing to me that this book, the New Testament, is highly unreliable as a truthful depiction of not only the Jewish Messiah but "the Christ" as well. Purposeful manipulations, purposeful misquotations of the Hebrew Scriptures, purposeful mistranslations of the Hebrew Scriptures, using the Hebrew Scriptures out of context, and outright Scriptural invention of assumed prophecies in the New Testament was revealing to me that my New Testament was a forgery and a fraud. It was not accurate to the prior Hebrew in hundreds of places and few know of this unless they do comparative studies between the Hebrew, Greek, and English texts. Surely, I thought, that somewhere there is something that exists outside of this one forged book that will be the proof I so desperately sought that would finally reveal to me that Jesus of Nazareth is a real person behind the pages of my New Testament. As my studies accelerated because of what I was uncovering I was face to face with the facts of archeology, manuscript evidences, and modern scholarship from numerous scholars today that showed me the existence of hundreds of purposeful forgeries of religious texts in the New Testament concerning the "Jesus Story" but yet I clung to the hope that my Jesus is real and the soon coming Messiah of Israel. I reasoned: "So what; the book was forged by Rome". But I clung to the hope that my Jesus was real despite a Roman forgery of the Jewish Scriptures. But that was the early years when my studies were confined to Biblical Judaism and comparison of the texts from the Dead Sea Scrolls with the Greek Septuagint (LXX) and later English Old and New Testament translations. I can remember during these times and during these studies into the LXX, the Greek translation of the earlier Hebrew Scriptures which were translated in Alexandria, Africa, my first introductions into African Hermeticism and Gnosticism along with African Mythology. Just beginning to scratch the surface of these "theological rabbits" during that time I remember how scared I was at what I was reading and beginning to find and much of it literally took my breath away when I first began to look into Comparative Religions and Solar Mythology. It was in this time of my studies when beginning to study Comparative Religions with the Solar and Lunar Mythology of Egypt and later nations which taught the same things where I first saw the origins of the "Jesus Story" existing as far back as 13,000 B.C.E. I was mortified and after a short while put "these studies" on the shelf not wishing to go into these subject matters at the depth necessary at that time for fear of what I knew I would find. Still clinging to my Jesus you might say I was afraid to look into this. These studies would have to wait for another day. But that day came sooner than I ever expected. God has a way of leading you through the valley of the shadow of death; even when it involves simple study of the New Testament and the fear of the unknown.
So the time came for me to seriously embark upon these studies into Comparative Religions and Egyptian Solar and Lunar Mythology having put them down for about a year in which I turned to a much safer study of the "Jesus Story". But God would tug at my heart over and over to continue to go deeper into the study of the "Jesus Story". After about the first 4-5 years of study when everything was non-threatening when looking only at a "Jesus Jesus" and the Jewish faith and the Jewish ideas of the Messiah I felt safe and I could at that time reason that the texts were forged because the Gentiles wished to change the Jewish concepts of the Messiah.But all the while I felt the strong attraction to begin a serious study of African and Egyptian Religion as well as Gnosticism and it is there that I began to see the "Mystical Christ Within" of which the authentic Paul and his 7 epistles talks about. I decided that I would tackle Gnosticism first. It was in these beginning stages of my deeper study of "Gnosticism" that I began to find the reason for all the forgeries of the New Testament texts that I had found before and even the replacement of the "First Gnostic New Testament" with the "Second New Testament" of Rome which "literalized" this "Gnostic Christ within". These forgeries of New Testament texts were not only necessary to provide a Replacement Religion against Biblical Judaism but were also necessary to destroy the "Gnostic Christ Within" which I discovered was the belief of the earliest Christians which modern scholarship will today attest NEVER believed in a "Christ with flesh". In such studies dealing with the comparison of the Hebrew Tanakh with later quotes in the New Testament along with Gnostic Christianity I discovered the most unbelievable deception known to man; namely, the outright and blatant forgery of the New Testament along with the earlier purposeful mistranslation of the Hebrew Scriptures, the purposeful mistranslation and misquotation of the Hebrew Scriptures when quoted in the New Testament along with the outright purposeful invention of others in order to present a "fleshly Christ" instead of the "Mystical Christ within". This was done mind you to undermine and destroy the Gnostic opponents of Roman "literal" Christianity which was beginning to emerge after the first century. Rome, having not the "gnosis" to properly understand the "Gnostic Christ" nor the Egyptian "Karast" created a replacement religion that reinterpreted and destroyed the Ancient understandings of "the Christ". In so doing Rome destroys over the first 5 centuries of the emerging Gentile Church the Ancient understanding of God which has existed on this planet for over 30,000 years. One only has to study Egyptian Religion as far back as it goes to see that in the beginning Ancient mankind knew that God lives in them and the Invisible, Uncreated Energy and Intelligent Architect of the Universe, God, came through emanations to dwell within physical matter (mankind). These Ancients described this as "the descent of the Soul, the passion of the Christ (masculine), and the passion of the Sophia (feminine). Through my studies I learned how the Ancient Egyptians were the origin for the vast majority of religious doctrines and dogmas that exist in Christianity today while sad at the same time to see that so many of them has been "reinterpreted" and given different and erroneous meanings by Rome much later. I saw with my own eyes how Egypt believed that every child of God possessed within themselves this "Egyptian Karast" which is called "the Christ" today. But instead of everyone possessing this "Christ Within" Rome made it appear in their destruction of this Ancient knowledge and Biblical Judaism as well that this Christ existed in the "flesh" to the exclusion of others and was historically confined to one person alone; that being the "Jesus Christ" of Roman invention whom is called today "Jesus of Nazareth". The irony of it all would hit home when I discovered archeologists maintain that Nazareth was not even a city yet in the first century but was built much later. I saw quite clearly I had inherited and believed "a lie" from Rome but I was not alone for 2.5 billion others in the world are right there with me because of our "forged Christian texts".
Understand I grew up believing in Jesus and throughout all these years of study I desired to hang on to my "Jesus" as long as I could but the hard cold facts of the studies I was doing continued daily and monthly to expose my beliefs in a "Historical Jesus" as unfounded since the more I studied the less I saw of a "Historical Jesus Christ" and the more I saw that the original faith of the First Century Gnostic believers in "the Christ" was one that believed not in a "Historical Jesus Christ" but the "Gnostic Christ Within". The puzzle was coming together the more I studied and such study over time separated apart the Gnostic New Testament from later forgery of Rome's Second "literalized" New Testament and this separation of the First Gnostic New Testament from the Second Roman New Testament can be done today by the reader if he so wishes. But sadly for me the picture coming together from gathering the puzzle pieces strewn down through history presented for me the ultimate challenge to my faith. The picture unfolding for me daily, from book book, was not one that supported at all the existence of a flesh and blood Jesus of Nazareth; rather it revealed just the opposite. Forgery of the texts of the New Testament by Rome following the first century was the vehicle that gave life to this "historical" and "fleshly Christ".
I looked heavily into modern scholarship and what they have to say about the "Historical Jesus". Looking at the facts concerning the forgery of outside evidence for the existence of a "Historical Jesus" was depressing to say the least. Just like the ossuary of James, now been declared a fraud and the deceiver behind bars, I could find not one single existing unforged evidence attesting to the existence of a "Historical Jesus" outside of this already declared fraud of a book given us by Rome. An unbiased study of History and archeology and analysis of the surviving documents showed me that there is not a shred of legitimate historical evidence anywhere that the "Jesus Story" originated as the biography of a man named Jesus of Nazareth and in fact revealed evidence to the contrary. I consistently found that outside of this one forged book, the Roman Bible and the New Testament, there exists not one piece of unforged or unadulterated evidence for the historical existence of this man from Galilee.
By now I was ready to tackle Egypt and the Egyptian Solar and Lunar Mythology that was associated with the earliest "Jesus Story" ever found on this planet. I had overcome my fear of losing my Jesus and now nothing could hold me back at getting to the bottom of this "theological puzzle". I was off to find the truth behind the "Mystical Christ" and the "Mythical Christ" and determine once and for all the links, if any, to my inherited "Historical Jesus".
In time my studies would progress into other areas where my prior fear of discovering something that would make me lose my "faith in Jesus" no longer existed because it finally dawned on me that the truth mattered more than my faith; especially if my "faith" was in error. I would find over the next few years that a through study of Comparative Religions revealed to me that the basic plot of the "Jesus Story", from beginning to end, including the motif of a crucified savior, already existed in many other religions over 13 thousand years prior to the alleged time of Jesus of Nazareth. It all begins with Egypt. As I continued to submit to dedicated studies into Astronomy and Solar Mythology I found that beyond any doubt the "Jesus Story" is nothing more than an allegory for what is the oldest and most important "religious" understanding of God that Ancient mankind every wrote down.
Answer for yourself: And what was that?
It is the story of the the annual passage of Sun through not only the seasons of the year along with the Equinoxes and Solstices but the path of the Sun through the celestial sphere and the 12 Houses of the Zodiac during the year. What was even more unbelievable would be my discovery that this personification of the Sun in its trip through the sky throughout the year was the very foundation for all later events found in the many stories of these various "solar" gods and godmen. When this path of the Sun was "personified" and given a life of its own as if "human" it was a small step to characterize this path of the Sun in "anthropomorphic" language which was expressed through various allegories as seen in the lives of the many "solar representatives" as we find in Comparative Religion. These "solar representatives" are the "godmen" we find in recorded history like Osiris, Horus, Dionysus, Mithra, Attis, and even Jesus. These "personifications of the path of the Sun through the Zodiac were allegorized" and in so doing became the many "events" we find in the various stories of these "godmen". Amazingly the events and sayings (called the Logia) in the lives of these "godmen" like Horus, Dionysus, Mithra, and even Jesus follow in EXACT ORDER the very path of the Sun "personified" as it moves through the Sky and Heavens from House to House in the Zodiac in its one year cycle. You can take the life of Jesus as depicted in the New Testament and trace it through the New Testament and it lines up perfectly with this "personified path of the Sun" through the 12 Houses of the Zodiac which explains why the Synoptic Gospels have only a "one year" ministry for Jesus when the Gospel of John has it as 3 years. The lives, events, and sayings (Logia) of these "godmen" like Jesus follow in exact sequence the the path of the Sun (personified) as it moves through the 4 seasons of the year (Equinoxes and Solstices) and its relationship to associated Constellations along its route through the Sky yearly. The "Jesus Story" is no exception in this regard for I discovered to my utter amazement that this "Jesus Story", itself a "personification of the Sun in its path through the Zodiac, follows in exact chronological procession from Matthew chapter 1 through then end of the book this very same "personification" of the Sun in its path through the 12 Houses of the Zodiac. You have to see this to believe it but if and when you do there is no doubt that the New Testament depiction of Jesus is not one of a "historical person" but rather an allegory of the path of the Sun through the Zodiac. The proof is in the evidence and I will share that with the reader as we progress in our studies. It is to this we now turn in our studies as I will show the reader how this was done in the New Testament.
It is to these matters we now turn.
Let us continue our study in the second article in this series
Bet Emet Ministries
Craig M. Lyons Ms.D., D.D., M.Div.
902 Cardigan
Garland, Texas 75040
972-4964238
Bennoah1@verizon.net
http://astrotheology.weebly.com/jesusafter20years_1.html
I think constantly about dying -- in connection with 2012, my radical posting, accidents, natural causes -- who knows?? My big concern is the Final Judgment -- and Facing Really Stern and Severe Judges -- Who Might Not Like Human-Beings. I'm sorry if my attempted minimalist-traditionalist positive-reinforcement approach to mythology and theology is lacking -- but this is my modality for approaching new and radical information -- rather than letting-go of my anchor -- and beating upon the rocks of infidelity. I sometimes wonder what it might be like to conduct a 'test-church' experiment at the deconsecrated St. Ouen (in France) -- focusing upon a synthesis of the 1788 Federalist Papers, the 1898 Desire of Ages, the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, and the 1962 Missal -- with massive-doses of Sacred Classical Music??!! The participants would be encouraged to study all of the new, radical, and controversial information available on the internet -- while continuing with the aforementioned minimalist-traditionalist approach -- on a daily basis. What if a Vatican-Based United States of the Solar System were presided over by a King and Queen -- rather than a Male Pope?? You might criticize me -- and with good reason -- but don't you think I am quite open-minded and ecumenical for a basically Conservative Seventh-day Adventist??!! My Transitional-Modality is basically a synthesis of Conservative-Constitutionalist, Conservative Reformed-Protestant, Conservative-Anglican, and Conservative-Catholic!!! Strange Bedfellows!!! In the third, sixth, seventh, and eighth videos (below) imagine organist Gillian Weir as being the Reincarnation of a Pure Queen of Heaven, a Pure Anna, or a Pure Vala Mal Doran!!! As you know by now, I think there might be several Archangelic Queens of Heaven (including One who might be Messianic!) -- with varying levels of good and evil!!! But please don't chip me or vaccinate me -- I'm just a completely ignorant fool -- with no insider information!! I continue to do the best I can -- while continuing to fly blind. God Help Us!!Eartheart wrote:you both seem to make screensex against the findfukk, so wild and uncontiniously are the x-static and deep pushes and throbs.A lot of people are going to "lose their minds".... We cannot judge.. Each had their pleasures and their lusts and relished in the submissions... Time for us to pave the way... with our minds "intact"... Always!
Its never about believing in JJ and consorts, but to commune and actively party-cipate
I have been in "training" on "how to die".... Yep... I want to die consciously in tact...
Oxymonad, the reminder of our highest x-pressable feelings was put in the so called church - just that and nothing else!!! So please lets drop the dead mnemo of others and write the "Third Testament" on a thread all togather!??!!I have been attempting to positively-reinforce-- but I'm not sure that this is simply a preliminary exercise which might lead to a satisfying solution.
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaammmmmeennnnn
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CaUV-atOfOY
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KlCi4jjkMSk&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dQdyTsD1QaQ&feature=related
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ALiA7y7G37g&feature=related
5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WkXpnG_VS6c&feature=related
6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AKad6ThBqc8&feature=related
7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wRTjsiNczpk&feature=related
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
Aquaries1111 wrote:
Rev. Craig Lyons was the pastor of one of the largest mega-churches in Dallas. His continued study led him to resign a very lucrative position and create, over the course of 10 years, a very insightful and an amazingly well researched work of comparative religion whose depth and breadth is truly awesome. (His "selective" bibliography is a virtual library of religious and academic literature and is worthy of study on its own right.) He has divided his work into four sections that correspond to the ancient Hebrew system of instruction and each of these are sub-divided into two sections. Although one might not agree with all of his conclusions, anyone who considers Christianity as the most important part of their lives (or once did so) must read Rev. Craig's works. His life has been one long arduous study of religion since graduating
Southwestern Theological Seminary in 1988.
After the first 7 years of such study he was forced to resign as a Christian Pastor having been thoroughly convinced that he was not teaching the truth concerning the "Jesus Story" nor "the Christ" but only reiterating an aberrant tradition that had strayed so distantly from the truths of the Ancients concerning this "Jewish Messiah" whom was believed to be "the Christ". After reading hundreds of books over those years and studying usually 5 hours a day, year after year, he has come to see without a doubt that all the world's religions, including Christianity, are nothing more than rewritten versions of an older story held dear by the earliest sages and priest of mankind that can be found on this planet; namely, the story of the birth, death, and rebirth of the Sun as it makes it circuit through the sky and the Zodiac once a year.
http://setyoufree.lefora.com/2011/01/23/the-edge-am-november-20th-2010-rev-craig-lyons-mys/
Eartheart wrote:My queen has abolished the traders doctrines and given those upgrown as slaves to the children!My King has given pardon and recycles his dreaming in seclusion! Nature is frozen and awaits the Loovers of the next dramafusion... Those strange guests return home and are here... The so called first love & innocent joy of our children echos through my minds. Its a continious rebirth in me and nothing to hold on to.
<iframe width="420" height="315" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/KmZHk9n3KcY" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe>
Carol wrote:I'm totally into living in the NOW. There is only the eternal present no mater what state of conscious awareness one exists as. However, I really liked what Melon Thomas did when he died and would like to give that a try. He did come back after a few hours and riga mortis had set in but was completely healed and cured of brain cancer. Not that I plan to resurrect per say. But transfiguration would be an option I enjoy entertaining.
Thank-you A1, Eartheart, and Devakas. In college, I discussed theology regularly with someone who now pastors a 10,000+ member megachurch (the last I heard) -- and I would be interested to hear their true and honest evaluation of the present state of theology. I knew theology was in HUGE trouble, decades ago -- and I looked for clean sheet of paper alternatives -- but I was disillusioned by both the traditional and the innovative -- including the megachurches and the new-agers. I basically walked away from everything. I sensed then what I am confirming now -- that the theological and political problems are VERY deep and dark. I also sense that the majority of the people I encounter in 'real-life' are not prepared to deal with most of what we discuss -- and with what I speculate about -- which is why I keep my mouth shut when I'm not online. I will spend some quality time with the Lyons material -- and with some of the books he recommends -- but this isn't the sort of thing that the general public is going to properly process. I hint at a VERY deep study within this thread. I KNOW that I am merely scratching the surface. I continue to think that Political and Theological Science-Fiction might be the best way to inform the general public about upsetting information -- in a very round about manner. If I were younger, I might contemplate a Robert H. Schuller type of presentation relative to this particular thread -- wherein the complex and upsetting concepts were presented in a very positive and refined manner. Unfortunately, that simply will NEVER happen. Still, it's fun to think about. Refined Positive-Reinforcement is a very valid concept. The general public will probably have to be directed from the shadows -- but hopefully in a much more noble manner than they have been for a very long time. I continue to like the idea of a highly-ethical, highly-refined, and deeply-spiritual secular-society. Some of us will probably have to deal with the Lyons-type stuff -- but we certainly cannot expect the vast majority of the population to wade through all of this. It's a nasty job -- but somebody has to do it...devakas wrote:NO light No light
That was some cool rap, Eartheart -- and I don't like rap.
Carol, I ultimately attempt to live in the now -- but the ancient stuff seems to be EXTREMELY important -- on a very deep level. Also, a long time ago, I posted something about no longer just leaving things in the Lord's hands -- and someone said that I should've (or something to that effect). Was that you, Carol?? I can't remember. I've been interested in the specifics of that response. It haunts me in so many troubling ways. Also, you have been somewhat supportive of the Ten-Commandments -- and I wonder what the background of that support might be??? I'm sold on the general principles -- yet the specific wording and context continue to trouble me. Also, the manner in which Jesus treats the Decalogue is somewhat puzzling. The Pauline Epistles further muddy the waters. I am very wary and apprehensive about learning the real truth of what REALLY happened in Ancient Egypt which might shed light on who the Gods and/or Goddesses of Egypt might've really been -- and whether one or two of them became the God of Israel??!! The Old Testament is highly troubling to me. If one has no other Gods than the Old Testament God -- is that necessarily a good thing?? My view of the Gods and Goddesses of Eden is that they were (and are) a mixture of good and evil -- sanity and insanity -- human and other-than-human. Jesus seems to be at odds with the Gods and/or Goddesses of Eden (especially in the Teachings Attributed to Jesus) -- and I suspect that this conflict went way back into Ancient Egypt -- or even much earlier. Once again, I suspect Archangelic Queens of Heaven -- in conflict with each other -- in more deep and profound ways than most of us can imagine. I suspect that this crowd is not exactly the forgive and forget type of deities.
devakas, that was a cool video -- in a somewhat creepy and disturbing way.
My theological problem is that I seem to be second-guessing very powerful forces who do not wish to be second-guessed and/or exposed -- for legitimate and/or illegitimate reasons -- I know not. I am left to speculate about some very frightening subjects and possibilities. Things could potentially be a million different ways -- and how can a completely ignorant fool know which of those million possibilities is REALITY??? I've been modeling some very disturbing possibilities -- but I have no way of knowing whether I'm even close to the truth. I have no idea what reality is -- past, present, and future. Everything is a Great Big Question-Mark. I continue to seek understanding -- rather than condemnation and retribution. Who knows?? The universe might be trying to get-even with me??!! I keep sensing that I'm in more trouble than most -- even though I've been pretty much a know-nothing and do-nothing kind of guy. I continue to wonder if I've been hamstrung with reincarnational-baggage and nefarious-entities. Something has been, and continues to be, very wrong with me -- going back to childhood. I seem to be a marked-fool. The horror.
devakas wrote:orthodoxymoron wrote:... I truly wish to be as historical as possible -- while being completely honest as I continue to face legion brutal gangs of facts. Those bastards!!
In nineteen sixties Roman Catholic Church relaxed their law that God can reveal Himself not only through Romans church religion. This is big deal for humanity. Does it mean something? Somebody made this convincing part to them.
Next important step was recent battle in Russia, where rulers tried to ban Bhagavad Gita, but it happened as it was said in Vedas. Krishna won the battle. Russia should become vedic culture.
attachment in this material world is not advisable. One may become victim of his own propaganda.
humans become victims of their own propaganda.
look for the one who removes the fear of all fallen souls imho
Thank-you devakas. I tend to think that living a disciplined life is the solution to a lot of problems. This discipline can involve work, play, and prayer -- regardless of the line of work, the games we play, or the gods we reverence. I like the concept of:devakas wrote:...One may become victim of his own propaganda...
humans intoxicate themselves into untrue easy
I agree video seems dark in revelation as in this thread kind a...
We should look for this who does not have conflicts, who is heavy in knowledge, who is realized and lives by the realized instructions, who has knowledge the same that god, who is follower and most dear servent of god, who can answer questions why star in sky, why i suffer in this world, who is realized and who has power from god, who walks the talk, who teaches nature law, energies of nature, teaches tolerance in nature, who is more tolerant than tree, who saves from weakness, who teaches how not to go crazy in this 'material' world, how not to go crazy in the absurdity of the world, who teaches not to loose intelligence even mind is lost, who liberates fallen soul from misery and lifts up to imortality, who teaches all not perfect to follow perfect, who teaches not to be afraid, not to attach to material world, not to own matterial world, not to have anger (depressed=supresed inner), not to get into untoxication of untrue, how not only be sincere, it is not enough, but truthful (most important), how to bow to those who are transperant and will not hold the pride, who hold the unique post, who carries god message, who transpars (spelling?) instructions directly from god, who teaches that we do not belong to ufo or our leaders so called. Who teaches our duties prescribed by god, who reveals that our souls are attractive to devotional service because the most important for soul is relationship and when we minimize our desires, mind projections, that makes sense, makes sense to everyone. A service supports relationship concept doesn't it?. Who teaches not to get involved in stupid industries, who teaches not to get involved in science without god, as there is something more than that, something more..., who removes our pride to see in nature many things that are hard to believe... who teaches that god could be understood by sound, that prayer is medicine by ears....
And who teaches that we humans are not qualified to rule the world (galaxies in your case), to control others, to use others to fight others.
i should stop....
we are living in ocean of false
Namaste
WORK HARD ---- PLAY HARD ---- PRAY HARD ---- WHY IS THIS SO HARD?
So, have the industrial and technological "advances" of the past 200 years made us safer and happier?? Is the world more beautiful and pristine than it was 200 years ago?? An elderly and frail person who I know quite well was recently pulled aside at an airport inspection point, and examined for explosive residue. No one else was pulled aside. This individual is a model citizen, who is constantly involved in doing good for others, and who probably has no more than three or four traffic tickets since the 1940's. They are as clean as clean can be -- EXCEPT that they talk to me regularly on the phone -- and I post radical concepts on the internet -- THEREFORE guilt by association. Who knows what I might do??? Who knows what those who know me might do???? Never can tell...I am very apprehensive and uneasy regarding the subject of governance -- human or otherwise. I recognize the need for strong leadership and lack of confusion -- yet I also recognize the possibility that Good Gods Could Conceivably Go Bad for a Wide Variety of Reasons. I am NOT opposed to the concept of God -- despite some of my earlier posts on the internet. I was merely concerned that we might be following and worshipping False Gods in this particular solar system. Obedience to Righteous and Perfected Authority is Probably a Good Thing -- But Blind Obedience to Whoever is in Power is Probably a Bad Thing. Just Following Orders to Carry Out Torture, Theft, Terrorism, and Mass Murder is Probably a Bad Thing.
Siriusly, what if there were a Vatican-Based United States of the Solar System -- presided over by a Double-PhD King and Queen -- under the watchful eye of a Mostly Non-Interventionist God?? What if 5,000 PhD Representatives met daily in the Papal Audience Hall -- with the remaining 5,000 Representatives mostly located within the City of London, Washington DC, the United Nations, and the Moon??? Even if this wouldn't work, it's fun to think about -- isn't it??? Once again, the purpose of this thread is to Make All of Us THINK.
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
How is 'Discipline' nonsense?? I was very generic in my use of the term. I was simply attempting to give credit to those who might disagree with me -- yet follow a disciplined path -- and benefit greatly from it. I continue to be haunted by Anchor's 'self-governance' and 'human-calamity' posts from quite a while ago. I seem to be no more 'self governed' now than I was then. I truly am a hippocrite. Mea Culpa. Humanity seems to continue to be heading toward some sort of a cataclysm -- by accident, design, humanity, or divinity -- I know not. The horror. If I weren't so lazy -- I could be a helluva rebel -- a Rebel Without a Clue -- as a Completely Ignorant Fool. Once again, I appreciate the need for strong leadership -- human and divine -- yet I also recognize the need for critical-thinking and the reasonable and responsible questioning of authority. Most of what I have posted on the internet over the past several years has had something to do with the subjects of 'God', 'Satan', 'Angels', and 'Demons'. I have asked hundreds of questions -- yet I have received very few answers. I've mostly received a lot of hostility and mumbo-jumbo...devakas wrote:It was not my opinion, Vedic scripts hold the truth, where each word of 4 mil verses means galaxies explaining the existance, human origins, duties, symptoms and etc. The discipline you are refering to is nonsense. There is no realization - zero in this. It is hard to contemplate realized life. You know and you refer to this meaning as you know under Kali. Realized souls said there is liberation from Kali, but you are not in this sort of trust. You stay with the moto of United States 'we trust in god' and have an impact on you heavily.
Some humans need to be told what to do and what not to do. Your writings are rebelion against second. No light here.
it is hard to choose a god from many you find, isn't it? I dont think you are interested in God, you just interested in THINK politico games. Is this all thead about it?
devakas wrote:orthodoxymoron wrote:How is 'Discipline' nonsense??
...And who teaches that we humans are not qualified to rule the world (galaxies in your case), to control others, to use others to fight others.
when we do not discipline ourselves we try to discipline something else, Kony 2012, galaxies. This is the problem.
Even Thrive movement would be successful if people would BELIEVE in GOD and TRUST in GOD. If they would teach kids not to center theyr personalities, destroy the self centeredness, if each would do their work to perfect their duties, to perfect their work what they like to do- only this is right work, if they would be taught God energies and if they would celebrate God's name, Him would arrange the nicest environment for all. When people with duties, would be transparent and perfect in their duties, all weak would be supported and protected.
when people would be taught Who they are, that soul leaves the same as it enters living entity, that all material world is given by His mercy for our personal mental exercises most in rebelious to Him, that all material world has temporarity and ignorance,
only then people would DO RIGHT thing to serve God and follow His instructions.
Btw today teacher His Holiness Radhanath Swami will be in Laguna.
He has no credit card or salary, but he feeds tens of thousand people everyday AS he is doing Right thing, He believes in God and God helps him. Any comparison with any other?? Tree should be judged by its fruits, isn't it?
Namaste
devakas wrote:...And who teaches that we humans are not qualified to rule the world (galaxies in your case), to control others, to use others to fight others. When we do not discipline ourselves we try to discipline something else, Kony 2012, galaxies. This is the problem.
Who does teach that humans are not qualified to rule their home? Why 'galaxies' in my case?
Even Thrive movement would be successful if people would BELIEVE in GOD and TRUST in GOD. If they would teach kids not to center theyr personalities, destroy the self centeredness, if each would do their work to perfect their duties, to perfect their work what they like to do- only this is right work, if they would be taught God energies and if they would celebrate God's name, Him would arrange the nicest environment for all. When people with duties, would be transparent and perfect in their duties, all weak would be supported and protected.
Believe and Trust in which God? (by Name)
when people would be taught Who they are, that soul leaves the same as it enters living entity, that all material world is given by His mercy for our personal mental exercises most in rebelious to Him, that all material world has temporarity and ignorance, only then people would DO RIGHT thing to serve God and follow His instructions.
Is God a Male? (specific source) Where are God's Instructions found? (specifically)
Btw today teacher His Holiness Radhanath Swami will be in Laguna. :cheers:He has no credit card or salary, but he feeds tens of thousand people everyday AS he is doing Right thing, He believes in God and God helps him. Any comparison with any other?? Tree should be judged by its fruits, isn't it? Namaste
Does the term 'His Holiness' imply 'Divinity'? At what point does a name become blasphemous? Should the Pope be referred to as 'Your Holiness' or as 'The Holy Father'? Should high-ranking Anglicans be referred to as 'The Very Reverend'? What does it really mean to 'Take God's Name in Vain'?
Namaste.
devakas wrote:
you are too angry. angry means you feel lack of respect.
devakas
devakas wrote:
to respect means to serve. bees always find the best, fly to the best, flies gets whatever and enjoys whatever...
agree?
Aquaries1111 wrote:Hi Oxy,
Looking to find the video you recommended.. Please Please...
I JUST WANT THE BS TO STOP!!! PEACE!!! BE STILL!!!
If anyone hasn't watched this video series - PLEASE DO SO!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0HWZlvPE888 It brings so many things together in an understandable manner. Stop the video - and read the fine-print. I think this video series is extremely important!
At some point - I might like to work with all of those listed above - once I got used to them! What about that debate-date, Kali??? You must REALLY hate me...
OK...a lot of people hate me. I have been blocked by several YouTube channels - including the poster of the video series mentioned above. ufohypothesis (Rick Keefe - who interviews Alex Collier) has blocked me. Another one - which is critical of the Roman Catholic Church - has blocked me. This is very, very odd - since I am mostly editorially on-board with the blockers!!! None of them told me a damn thing - so I have no idea why I have been blocked. Two of my websites have been taken over by someone I have never heard of - and one has been removed from the internet - even though I am paid-up for several years. I am very paranoid - and they probably really are out to get me. Strange world we live in.
What's odd - is that I really and truly have no animosity toward anyone. Period. Although - to be honest - I am annoyed by just about everyone - especially myself. But I have no seething agenda or fecal list. I really and truly am seeking a big-tent solution - rather than something which is narrow and exclusive. It's an equal-opportunity big-tent for males, females, hermaphrodites, and all races - including aliens and hybrids! I think I'm probably way too accomodating and easy-going.
Think I found it Oxy...
Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1831-91) is without comparison the single person who has had the most influence in the Occult Sciences in the 19 Century. She was born in Ukraine with the name Von Hahn-Rottenstern. She was a very sensitive child, often sleep-walking and suffered from hallucinations. Tibet was a very popular place to travel to in the 19 Century when most Europeans were quite disillusioned. So did also Madame Blavatsky, who as an adult saw herself as a telepath and a psychic. She was also the author to the book Secret Doctrine. In this book she wrote that during her trip to Tibet, she was led into a secret room underneath a Tibetan monastery where she was shown texts of ancient occult and mystical secrets of the universe, which also was said to lay a route to the future course of history. The texts said that man once was pure spirit without a body, but had fallen down to base matter, darkness and chaos. She then was initiated into magical practicing, using esoteric symbols which learnt how the human race once again would rise into pure spirit. She claimed she was in current telepathic contact with Hidden Masters, who taught her the occult history of the human race. Blavatsky was taught that the most powerful symbol of these esoteric ones was the Swastika. She wrote there were 7 stages of evolution, she named them route races. The race which should rise again to true spirit she named Aryans. In Tibet the Swastika was known as the son of fire and creation, but in Madame Blavatsky's teachings the Swastika was the symbol of the "alleged" Aryan race.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z-AfhUiq8-Q
Aquaries1111 wrote:This work
I dedicate to all true Theosophists,
in every Country
and of every Race,
for they called it forth, and for them it was recorded
H.P. Blavatsky
http://theosophytrust.org/Online_Books/The_Secret_Doctrine_Vol_1_V3.0.2.pdf
Aquaries1111 wrote:"The most I can do is to acquaint you with the authority of your own psyche - to give you a trust in the nature of your being. For, if you trust what you are, you can never go wrong in whatever terms you use. You can fly through belief systems as a butterfly flies through back yards."
Seth
CHAPTER 17
PROBABILITIES, THE NATURE OF GOOD AND EVIL, AND RELIGIOUS SYMBOLISM
Christian dogma speaks of the ascension of Christ, implying of course a vertical ascent into the heavens, and the development of the soul is often discussed in terms of direction. To progress is supposedly to ascend, while the horror of religious punishment, hell, is seen at the bottom of all things.
Development is therefore considered in a one-line direction only, in Christian terms. Seldom, for example, is it thought of in horizontal terms. The idea of evolution in its popular meaning promulgated this theory, as through gradual progression in a one-line direction, man emerged from the ape. Christ could just as well have disappeared sideways.
The inner reality of the message was told in terms that man at the time could understand, in line with his root assumptions. Development unfolds in all directions. The soul is not ascending a series of stairs, each one representing a new and higher point of development.
Instead, the soul stands at the center of itself, exploring, extending its capacities in all directions at once, involved in issues of creativity, each one highly legitimate. The probable system of reality opens up the nature of the soul to you. It should change current religion's ideas considerably. For this reason, the nature of good and evil is a highly important point.
On the one hand, quite simply and in a way that you cannot presently understand, evil does not exist. However, you are obviously confronted with what seem to be quite evil effects. Now it has been said often that there is a god, so there must be a devil - or if there is good, there must be evil. This is like saying that because an apple has a top, it must have a bottom - but without any understanding of the fact that both are a portion of the apple.
We go back to our fundamentals: You create reality through your feelings, thoughts, and mental actions. Some of these are physically materialized, others are actualized in probable systems. You are presented with an endless series of choices, it seems, at any point, some more or less favorable than others.
You must understand that each mental act is a reality for which you are responsible. That is what you are in this particular system of reality for. As long as you believe in a devil, for example, you will create one that is real enough for you, and for the others who continue to create him.
Because of the energy he is given by others, he will have a certain consciousness of his own, but such a mock devil has no power or reality to those who do not believe in his existence, and who do not give him energy through their belief. He is, in other words, a superlative hallucination As mentioned earlier, those who believe in a hell and assign themselves to it through their belief can indeed experience one, but certainly in nothing like eternal terms. No soul is forever ignorant.
Now those who have such beliefs actually lack a necessary deep trust in the nature of consciousness, of the soul, and of All That Is. They concentrate upon not what they think of as the power of good, but fearfully upon what they think of as the power of evil.
The hallucination is created, therefore, out of fear and of restriction. The devil idea is merely the mass projection of certain fears - mass in that it is produced by many people, but also limited in that there have always been those who rejected this principle.
Some very old religions understood the hallucinatory nature of the devil concept, but even in Egyptian times, the simpler and more distorted ideas became prevalent, particularly with the masses of people. In some ways, men in those times could not understand the concept of a god without the concept of a devil.
Storms, for example, are highly creative natural events, though they can also cause destruction. Early man could see only the destruction. Some intuitively understood that any effects are creative, despite their appearances, but few could convince their fellow men.
The light-and-darkness contrast presents us with the same kind of picture. The good was seen as light, for men felt safer in the day. The evil was therefore assigned to nightfall. Within the mass of distortions, however, hidden beneath the dogma there was always a hint of the basic creativity of every effect.
There are, then, no devils waiting to carry anyone off, unless you create them yourself, in which case the power resides in you and not in the mock devils. The Crucifixion and attendant drama made sense within your reality at the time. It arose into the world of physical actuality out of the inner reality from which your deepest intuitions and insights also spring.
The race brought forth the events, then, that would best convey in physical terms this deeper nonphysical knowledge of the indestructibility of the soul. This particular drama would not have made sense to other systems with different root assumptions than your own.
The symbolism of ascent or descent, or of light and dark, would be meaningless to other realities with different perceptive mechanisms. While your religions are built around an enduring kernel of truth, the symbolism used was craftily selected by the inner self in line with its knowledge of those root assumptions you hold as valid in the physical universe. Other information, in dreams for example, will also be given to you with the same symbolism, generally speaking. The symbolism itself, however, was simply used by the inner self. It does not inherently belong to inner reality.
Many probable systems have perceptive mechanisms far different from your own. In fact, some are based upon gestalts of awareness completely alien to you. Quite without realizing it, your ego is a result of group consciousness, for example; the one consciousness that most directly faces the exterior world, is dependent upon the minute consciousness that resides within each living cell of your body; and as a rule you are only aware of one ego - at least at a time.
In some systems the "individual" is quite aware of having more egos than one, in your terms. The entire psychological organization is in a way richer than your own. A Christ who was not aware of this would not appear in such a system, you see. There are kinds of perception with which you are not familiar, worlds in which your idea of light does not exist, where almost infinite gradations of thermal qualities are absorbed in terms of sensation, not of light.
In any of these worlds, the Christ drama could never appear as it appeared within your own. Now the same thing applies to each of your great religions, though as I have said in the past, the Buddhists come closer, generally speaking, to a description of the nature of reality. They have not understood the eternal validity of the soul, however, in terms of its exquisite invulnerability, nor been able to hold a feeling for its unique character. But Buddha, like Christ, interpreted what he almost knew in terms of your own reality. Not only of your own physical reality, but your own probable physical reality.
The methods, the secret methods behind all of the religions, were meant to lead man into a realm of understanding that existed apart from the symbols and the stories, into inner realizations that would take him both within and without the physical world that he knew. There are many manuscripts still not discovered, from old monasteries par-ticularly in Spain, that tell of underground groups within religious orders who kept these secrets alive when other monks were copying old Latin manuscripts.
There were tribes who never learned to write in Africa and Australia who also knew these secrets, and men called "Speakers" who memorized them and spread them upward, even throughout northern portions of Europe, before the time of Christ.
Offhand, the work involved could take five years, for there were several versions, and a group of leaders, each going in different directions, who taught their people. The world was far more ripe for Christianity than people suppose, because of these groups. The ideas were "buried" already throughout Europe.
Many important concepts were lost, however. The emphasis was on practical methods of living - quite simply - rules that could be understood, but the reasons for them were forgotten.
The Druids obtained some of their concepts from Speakers. So did the Egyptians. The Speakers predated the emergence of any religions that you know, and the religions of the Speakers arose spontaneously in many scattered areas, then grew like wildfire from the heart of Africa and Australia. There was one separate group in an area where the Aztecs dwelled at a later date, though the land mass was somewhat different then, and some of the lower cave dwellings at times were under water.
Various bands of the Speakers continued through the centuries. Because they were trained so well, the messages retained their authenticity. They believed, however, that it was wrong to set words into written form, and so did not record them. They also used natural earth symbols, but clearly understood the reasons for this. The Speakers, singly, existed in your Stone Age period, and were leaders. Their abilities helped the cavemen survive. There was little physical communication, however, in those days between the various Speakers, and some were unaware of the existence of the others.
Their message was as "pure" and undistorted as possible. It was for this reason however, through the centuries, that many who heard it translated it into parables and tales. Now, strong portions of Jewish scriptures carry traces of the message of these early Speakers, but even here, distortions have hidden the messages.
Since consciousness forms matter, and not the other way around, then thought exists before the brain and after it. A child can think coherently before he learns vocabulary - but he cannot impress the physical universe in its terms. So this inner knowledge has always been available, but is to become physically manifest - literally made flesh. The Speakers were the first to impress this inner knowledge upon the physical system, to make it physically known. Sometimes only one or two Speakers were alive in several centuries. Sometimes there were many. They looked around them and knew that the world sprang from their interior reality. They told others. They knew that the seemingly solid natural objects about them were composed of many minute consciousnesses.
They realized that from their own creativity they formed idea into matter, and that the stuff of matter was itself conscious and alive. They were intimately familiar with the natural rapport existing between themselves and their environment, therefore, and knew that they could alter their environment through their own acts.
Generally speaking, once a Speaker always a speaker, in your terms. In some incarnations, the abilities might be used so powerfully that all other aspects of the personality remained in the background. At other times the capacities might be timidly used. The Speakers possess an extraordinary vividness of feeling and thought pro-jection.
They can impress others with greater import through their communications. They can move from inner to outer reality with easy ability. They know instinctively how to use symbolism. They are highly creative on an unconscious level, constantly forming psychic frameworks beneath normal consciousness that can be used both by themselves and others in dream and trance states. They often appear to others in the dream condition, and they help dreamers in the manipulation of inner reality. They form images with which the dreamers can relate, images that can be used as bridges and then as gateways into kinds of consciousness more separated from your own.
The symbolism of the gods, the idea of the gods on Olympus, for example, the crossing-over point at the River Styx - that kind of phenomenon was originated by the Speakers. The symbolisms and frameworks of religion, therefore, had to exist not only in the physical world but also in the unconscious one. Outside of your own framework, houses as such or dwellings as such are not needed, and yet in trance encounters or dream encounters with other realities, such structures are frequently seen. They are transformations of data into terms that will be meaningful to you.
After death, for example, an individual may continue to create these - masses of individuals may - until they realize that the frameworks are no longer necessary. The Speakers were not confined in their activities, therefore, to waking consciousness. In all periods of your time they went about their duties both in the waking and sleep state. Much of the most pertinent information, in fact, was memorized by trainees during the dream condition, and passed on in the same manner. These unwritten manuscripts therefore were also illustrated, so to speak, by dream journeys or field trips into other kinds of reality. Such training still goes on. The particular psychic or story framework may vary. For example, conventional images of the Christian God and the saints may be utilized by the Speakers, with all of this highly vivid. The dreamer may find himself then in a magnificent harem, or instead in a brilliantly illuminated field or sky. Some Speakers confine their abilities to the dream state; and, waking, are largely unconscious of their own abilities or experience.
Now it is meaningless to call such dreams or dream places hallucinations, for they are representations of definite "objective" realities that you cannot perceive as yet in their own guise. The Egyptian religion was largely based upon the work of the Speakers, and great care was given to their training. The outward manifestations given to the masses of the people became so distorted, however, that the original unity of the religion finally decayed.
However, efforts were being made then to map inner reality in ways that have not been attempted since. It is true that in the dream state and in some other levels of existence close to your own, there is strong individual play in the creation of images, and a magnificent use of symbolism, but all of this takes place, again, in an "objective" definite environment, an environment whose characteristics make such phenomena possible - a field of activity, then, with its own rules. Now the Speakers are familiar with those rules, and often serve as guides. They have at times worked within organizations as in Egypt, where they worked through the temples and became involved with the power structures. As a rule, however, they are far more solitary.
Because of the true simultaneous nature of time, they are, of course, speaking to all of your ages at once through their various manifestations. On occasion they also serve as mediators, introducing to each other two incarnations of one personality, for example.
The rules within physical reality say that objects appear to be stationary and permanent. The rules of other realities are often far different, however. The nature of mental activities will follow different lines, and "continuity" in terms of time will not exist. Perceptual organization will exist by the use of different psychological groupings.
From the outside, such systems would seem meaningless to you even if you were able to perceive them. You would not be able to observe the pivot points about which actions occurred. The very definite rules of that system then would be quite obscure to you.
Now the Speakers are familiar with the rules within many systems. Still, however, most of these systems in larger terms are somewhat connected with your own kind of reality. There are an infinite number of inner universes. Only the very highest, most developed gestalt consciousness can be aware of anything like their totality. In this larger context, then, the Speakers must be called local. There is something like a chart mapping many of the nearby systems of reality, and I hope some day in your terms to make this available. In order to do so, Ruburt must be trained somewhat more intensely. There are points of coincidence where under certain conditions entry may be made from one of these systems to the other. They need not exist separately in space as you know it, of course.
These are called coordination points, where one camouflage merges into the other. Some of these are geographical in your system, but in all cases, a tuning-in of consciousness is a necessary preliminary. Such entries can only be made in an out-of-body condition. Each individual in his dreams has access to the information possessed by the Speakers. There are adjacent states of consciousness that occur within the sleep pattern, that cannot be picked up by your EEG's - adjacent "corridors" through which your consciousness travels.
The higher centers of intuition are activated while physically oriented portions of consciousness remain with the body. The "absent" portion of the self cannot be traced through brain patterns, though the point of its departure and the point of its return may show a particular pattern. The "time out" itself, however, will not be detected in any way, the tracings showing only whatever characteristic pattern was being given immediately before departure.
Now this happens in every night's sleep. Two areas of activity are involved, one very passive and one acutely active. In one state this portion of consciousness is passive, receiving information. In the next stage it is active as it takes part through action - the concepts given it are then vividly perceived through participation and examples. This is the most protected area of sleep. The rejuvenating characteristics enter in here, and it is during this period that the Speakers act as teachers and guides.
This information is, then, often interpreted on return by other layers of the self such as the body consciousness and subconscious, where it is formed into dreams that will have meaning to these areas of the self and where general teaching, for example, may be translated into practical advice involving a particular matter.
There are several very definite stages of sleep, and they all perform various services for the personality. They are also signals for different layers of consciousness, realization, and activity. They are accompanied by some physical variations, and there are some variations having to do with age.
In our next chapter I will speak of these in some detail. For now it is sufficient to realize that specific steps, definite alterations, occur as consciousness is shifted from the exterior to the interior reality, and that these changes are not random; that consciousness leaves through a very predictable route to its many destinations. Through the ages the Speakers have taught dreamers how to manipulate in these other environments. They have taught them how to bring back information that could be used for the good of the present personality. According to the intent, present purpose, and development, an individual may be aware of these travels to varying degrees. Some have excellent recall, for example, but often misinterpret their experience because of conscious ideas.
It is very possible for one dreamer who is a Speaker, to go to the aid of another individual who is having some difficulties in an inner reality within the dream state. The idea of guardian angels of course is highly connected here. A good Speaker is as effective within one reality as he is within the other, creating psychic frameworks within physical reality as well as within interior environments. Many artists, poets, and musicians are Speakers, translating one world in terms of another, forming psychic structures that exist in both with great vitality - structures that may be perceived from more than one reality at once.
There are also various states of consciousness in waking life, upon which you do not focus, and of which you are usually quite unaware. Each state knows its own conditions and is familiar with a different kind of reality.
"You" presently have a once-centered consciousness, in that "you" close off from your experience these other stages of consciousness in which other portions of your entire identity are intimately involved. These other stages of consciousness create their own realities as you create your own. The realities are, therefore, byproducts of consciousness itself. If you could become aware of these, they might appear to be other places to you, rather than realms or fields of different kinds of activities. If you probe into these realms you will be forced to perceive them with the root assumptions of your own system, translating feelings of warmth and comfort, for example, into images of warm shelters or buildings, or feelings of fear into images of demons.
On occasion even in waking life a personality may spontaneously shift gears, so to speak, and suddenly find itself for a second or perhaps a few moments within another such realm. Disorientation usually occurs. There are those who do this quite deliberately with training, but often they do not realize that they are interpreting the experiences they have with the values of their "home" consciousness.
All of this is not as esoteric as it might seem. Almost every individual has had bizarre experiences with consciousness, and knows intuitively that their greater experience is not limited to physical reality. Most dreams are like animated postcards brought back from a journey that you have returned from and largely forgotten. Your consciousness is already oriented again to physical reality; the dream, an attempt to translate the deeper experience into recognizable forms. The images within the dream are also highly coded, and are signals for underlying events that are basically not decipherable.
The Speakers help you in the formation of dreams which are indeed multidimensional artistic productions of a kind - dreams existing in more than one reality, with effects that dissect various stages of consciousness that are real, in your terms, to both the living and the dead and in which both the living and the dead may participate. It is for this reason that inspirations and revelations are so often a part of the dream condition.
Divorced from physical focus, you are in a better position to hear the Speakers, to translate their instructions, to practice with the creation of images, and to be guided in the methods of maintaining the health of the physical body. In the most protected areas of sleep, the apparent barriers between many layers of reality vanish. You are aware, for example, of some probable realities. You choose which probable acts you want to actualize in your system. You follow other probable acts through in the dream state. You do this individually, but you also do it en masse on national and global levels.
Consciousness at different levels or stages perceives different kinds of events. In order to perceive some of these you have only to learn to change the focus of your attention from one level to another. There are minute chemical and electromagnetic alterations that accompany these stages of consciousness, and certain physical changes within the body itself in hormone production and pineal activity.
You usually glide from wakefulness through to sleep without ever noticing the various conditions of consciousness through which you pass, yet there are several. First, of course, with various degrees of spontaneity, there is the inward turn of consciousness away from physical data, from worries and concerns of the day. Then there is an undifferentiated level between wakefulness and sleep where you act as a receiver - passive but open, in which telepathic and clairvoyant messages come to you quite easily.
Your consciousness can seem to float. There are varying physical sensations, sometimes of growing large, sometimes of falling. Both sensations are characteristic of moments in which you almost catch yourself, almost become aware of this undifferentiated area, and then translate some of its experiences into physical terms. The sensation of largeness, for example, is a physical interpretation of the psychic expansion. The feeling of falling is an interpretation of a sudden return of consciousness to the body.
This period can last for only a few moments, for half an hour, or can be returned to. It is a cushioning, supportive, and expansive stage of consciousness. Suggestions given during this time are highly effective. Following this period there is an active state, that can occur, of pseudodreaming, where the mind busies itself with physical concerns that have managed to cling through the first two stages.
If these are too vigorous, the individual may awaken. This is a vivid, intense, but usually brief stage. Another undifferentiated layer follows, this time marked quite definitely by voices, conversations, or images, as consciousness tunes in more firmly to other communications. Several of these may compete for the individual's attention. At this point the body is fairly quiet. The individual will follow one or another of these inner stimuli to a deeper level of consciousness, and form into light dreams the communications he is receiving.
Somewhere during this time he will go into a deeply protected area of sleep, where he is at the threshold to other layers of reality and probabilities. At this point his experiences will be out of all context to time as you know it. He may experience years though only minutes have passed. He will then return toward physical reality in an area marked as REM sleep by your scientists, where physically oriented dream productions will be created, putting the knowledge he has gained into use. The cycle would then be repeated. Almost the same kinds of fluctuations and stages occur even when you are waking, however, though you are even less aware of them because then the egotistical self acts quite purposefully to blanket out these other areas of experience.
The precise stages are present beneath waking awareness, however, and with the same chemical, electromagnetic, and hormonal fluctuations. You simply are not aware of what your consciousness is doing. You cannot yourselves keep track of it for five full moments of your time. The dimensions of it can only be sensed by those determined enough to take the time and effort required to journey through their own subjective realities. Yet intuitively each individual knows that a part of his experience escapes from him all the time. When you suddenly cannot remember a name that you should know, you have in essence the same kind of feeling of which you are always subconsciously aware.
The purpose of the Speakers is to help you correlate and understand this multidimensional existence, and to bring as much as possible of it to your conscious attention. Only by learning to feel, or sense, or intuitively perceive the depths of your own experience can you glimpse the nature of All That Is. By becoming more aware of your consciousness as it operates in physical life, you can learn to watch it as it manipulates through these other less familiar areas. Probable realities are only probable to you because you are not aware of them.
These stages of consciousness are all a part of your own reality. A knowledge of them can be most useful. You can learn to "shift gears," stand aside from your own experience, and examine it with much better perspective. You can prepare questions or problems, suggesting that they be solved for you in the sleep state. You can suggest that you will speak with distant friends, or convey important messages that you cannot convey verbally, perhaps. You can bring about reconciliations, for example, at another layer of reality though you cannot do so in this one.
You can direct the healing of your body, telling yourself that this will be accomplished by you at one of the other levels of sleep consciousness, and you may ask for the aid of a Speaker to give you any necessary psychological guidance that is needed to maintain health. If you have particular conscious goals and if you are reasonably certain that they are beneficial ones, then you can suggest dreams in which they occur, for the dreams themselves will hasten their physical reality.
Now unconsciously you do many of these things. You often go back In time, so to speak, and "relive" a particular event so that it has a different ending, or say things that you wish you had said. A knowledge of one state of consciousness can help you in other states. In a light trance the meaning of dream symbols will be given if you ask for them. The symbols may then be used as methods of suggestion that will be tailored for you personally. If you discover, say, that a fountain in a dream represents refreshment, then when you are tired or depressed, think of a fountain. In another layer of reality, of course, you will be creating one.
In the most protected areas of sleep you are dealing with experience that is pure feeling or knowing, and disconnected from both words or images. As mentioned, these experiences are translated into dreams later, necessitating a return to areas of consciousness more familiar with physical data. Here a great creative synthesis and a great creative diversification takes place, in which any given dream image has meaning to various layers of the self - on one level representing a truth you have lived and on other levels representing this truth as it is more specifically applied to various areas of experience or problems. There will be a metamorphosis, therefore, of one symbol turning into many, and the conscious mind may only perceive a chaos of various dream images, because the inner organization and unity is partially hidden in the other areas of consciousness through which the reasoning mind cannot follow.
The unconscious and subconscious areas, however, are aware of much more of this information than the ego, for it receives only the minute residue of dream material as a rule. The Speakers therefore may appear within dreams as historical characters, as prophets, as trusted old friends, or in whatever guise will impress the particular personality.
In the original experience, however, the true nature of the Speaker is apparent. The production of dreams is as "sophisticated" an endeavor as is the production of the objective life of a given individual. It is simply living on different terms.
These various stages of consciousness and fluctuations of psychic activity can also be examined through direct experience from the waking state. In the following chapter we will let you become more aware of these ever-active portions of your own reality.
http://www.theshiftofconsciousness.info/seth.html
Eartheart wrote:Theological Science-Fiction; i would like that to distract the anal-iced mindframe and
than tell about the loovers dreamtime unfolding into plasmascience and virtual politix!
Your Refined Positive-Reinforcement is a very valid praxis, dear Oxymonad. I like it too.
Everything in a manner of Grace and Mercy, presented by familiar initiation rites???It is gifted like life and creations!!!
I continue to like the idea of a highly-ethical, highly-refined, and deeply-spiritual secular-society.
Thats just my dreaming too, sounds it is there calling for souls to comprehend...
to our questionaire:
the manner in which Jesus treats the Decalogue is somewhat puzzling???
Its because those 10 to 24 "commandments" are uncreatively "borrowed"
from the "Book of the death(daat)" of templeinitiation, which describe again the path of the
sun ( ref.: Lyon) and the part & parcel of indi soul thereof. In a manner of translating:
The seeker went to the temple and declared his soul sinnless by saying to the guardians
of his spiritfamily: I have not killed (today)!, i have not fooked my friends wife! I have not stolen fromthose kids....ect. There is no shall or commando in it, but may be those idiots around the golden calf need it strong???? So a highprist, galactic awakend king and cosmopolitican essene leader like JJ has
known it too, remember them stayed in egypt for Aton or JJ was Moses or wtf... Anyhow, if you got the living spirit working through you, those crooks are bad toys!
The Pauline Epistles further our mercy, when we see that pauls everywhere as a public disgrace,similar todays agents with Thora agendas, and how spirit makes them repent, but its actually JJ bro
James (Galatians 1:19), who continioued the holy circulation, with MagdaMary's Loove to Source,
till them left to the french coast with their new daughter Sarah???
So all the iideological comprehension of Pauline propaganda are worthless psychopathic egotripping,
see was has come from it, Jesuits forged Islam and Advent and evangelists and killer armies and takeover
vati-can-do-all... Thanx to that BS.
shed light on who the Gods and/or Goddesses of Egypt might've really been -- and whether one or two of them became the God of Israel??
When anyone can comprehend, that after Exodus all the southern greek populations and tribes where blatantly murdered by the runaway slaves - a few million beautifull people, who wouldnt follow that reptilian
agenda from the so called jew spawned experimentations, with what we know about An as fake solar usurper,
(remember them went by montauk timerift back ~ 5000 years to establish themself as idols with a fake creationstory,
similar to scientists with a big-bang in their heads), thats what them learned from the offworlders, which wherent gods, but armyborg reptiles. Even recently in the caverns of Giza and during the WW2 sciencetransfer there would be spotted anubisheads and other figurines of the egypt pantheum by citypeople. Longlife borgs!
The Old Testament is highly troubling to me. If one has no other Gods than the Old Testament God -- is that necessarily a good thing??
Very bad thing, while life and revelation went on with our living divine Lifelight Spirit trippleX, that OT has become a disfunctional,
disruptive and corrupted nightmare. Shame on those Rabbies! Every israeli Lady knows it! By Heart!
I suspect Archangelic Queens of Heaven -- in conflict with each other -- but it where winged Mothers from Orion,
which controll their gentrades and borgrites, grant AI and the relevant software. Enki and those conected to the
8Dim andromedan council repopulation programms of Sol3 where AWAT-teamed by An and his 300+ soldiers,
which where 20century runaways from those OrionMothers agreeing to the Anchara Peace. Probably them holding till last drop to those old Paroles and think of the Peaceagenda as a trick and deceptive measure, so by taking over Earth (strategic to sirius and Alcyone) hem believe in becoming orion warheros... The first thing they did was to take
away the software "chips" from those working with adromedan council. Imagine Pandora and Lilith beeing very wise,
advanced pristesses of those orion motherlineages, scientists of elusive genetical schools, with lofty idols, and than beeing forced to produce slaves for mining and sex in An's order. Than you see Sitchins ect. mistakes and some real of it.'
Just Following Orders to Carry Out Torture, Theft, Terrorism, and Mass Murder is Probably a disgrace...
Training His Grace the swami than seems a alternative, but iknow that its Sophia, who is giving out over six billion breakfasts daily
or contioniously according to maya. So the swami is in a game with those playing hungry or what ever, a disgrace again, but in which eyes? Please Oxymonad, donotget silly or confused, all is welll with your advanced probing.
(Devakas, we know Godhead keeps dreaming) (A1111- this dreaming is the most active radiationoutput, not this psychic
revaluation during REM-sleep, but like a invoke/evoke earthinheaven + heavenlyearth double-cones of real embracing
the very individualized heart to fuse the freqs into Loove emanations... So or so!)
Oxy rider, the mule can stand softness, discipline can be gentle like Jesus was -as well!
Indipendance day 2012-signal, all go at once - enlightment & divine solutions
DivineChildren, please never forget our Loove we brought into this quarantained realm
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
A1, a lot of roads lead to Helena Blavatsky. Thank-you for another great post! You must understand that I mostly just dip my toes into the Esoteric Ocean, so as not to drown in the BS. I must at least obtain copies of 'The Secret Doctrine' and 'Isis Unveiled'. I'll look at the online Blavatsky material in the meantime. I wonder if Nicolas Roerich went to the same Tibetan location as did Helena Blavatsky?? Roerich claimed to learn of a Sovereign Queen of the Air who came to Earth to conduct a Genetic Hybridization Program. He also claimed to see 'Strange Grey People' within this Tibetan location.
Wow! Eartheart! You told me a helluva lot in your last post! Power-Struggling, Deception, and Betrayal are Not recent inventions, are they???!!!
devakas, I'm just an Angry Old Man Who Can't Get No Satisfaction, Answers, or Respect!!! O Wretched Man That I Am!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qXcNQTa3zgs
What do you think about these images??
Just a note to all. I often don't directly comment on a lengthy post -- with a lot of detail -- for several reasons. I mostly wish for posters to say what they wish to say -- without being cross-examined by me -- but there are exceptions to this informal rule. Also, I often think new thoughts subsequent to reading a post -- and this causes me to launch my quest in a new direction -- and I simply begin relating my new insights. I also wish to remain somewhat neutral and aloof. I wish to think my own thoughts -- be they right or wrong -- and not simply reflect the thoughts of others. Finally, I am being pulled in so many directions -- and I feel as if I'm in the middle of a Spiritual War -- which has the potential of becoming a Physical War -- and I find this to be quite draining.
I've been thinking of renaming this thread 'Orthodoxymoron, the Queen of Heaven, and the United States of the Solar System'!!!
Here is yet another Nazi-Occult documentary. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EjoXiEvhUaY&feature=related Notice the videos at the right of the screen. I continue to think that it is important to learn as many lessons as possible from the Nazi Phenomenon and from World War II. This is chilling stuff -- but we need to make damn sure that we don't repeat the Horrors of History. Most of the Nazis probably thought they were doing the 'right thing'. Choose your causes and leaders very, very carefully.
Cult experts have warned that a 47-year-old Queensland man and self-proclaimed “Jesus” is in the early stages of developing a dangerous religious sect comparable to WACO, which ended in mass-suicide, Channel 7’s Sunday Night has reported.
Former real estate developer, Alan John Miller, from Kingaroy in Queensland, is the leader of Gods Way of Love. He has an estimated 100,000 DVDs in global circulation and financially survives on collecting donations from followers. He also uses donations to acquire property for sanctuaries - in preparation for doomsday.
The earth will “change a lot” in the next few years, Miller believes. “What you now know as countries will disappear completely, other ones will change completely,” he told his followers at a recent seminar aired by Sunday Night.
Cult expert Rick Ross told Sunday Night that Miller is still a fairly new leader who hasn’t fully developed his group. “It is still in its early stages but the idea that the group is coming together in a community and that Miller is developing a compound in my opinion is ominous,” he said.
“Only the most extreme cults isolate themselves in a compound, such as Jonestown or WACO Davidians group, which both ended tragically in mass suicides.
“This is when groups become extreme because the leader controls everything,” he said.
Additionally, Sunday Night guest reporter and cult expert Rev. David Millikan raised concerns around Miller’s ability to break up families.
“He is surrounded by people who have walked out of marriages and businesses. They have forsaken all to follow Jesus,” Millikan said.
“Neuroscientist Dr Louise Faber left the Queensland Brain Institute to buy a property next to Miller in O’Dea Road, outside Kingaroy. I asked her if she believed Miller was Jesus. She said: “Oh yes, David, I know he is Jesus”.”
Ross said: “Basically Miller sets himself up as God, he is Jesus Christ, he is a God man and if you disagree with him you disagree with God so if you have a spouse or a family member and they are critical of Miller they have come against God and therefore they are not spiritually right for you.”
“Mr Miller seems to use his position as Jesus to get sexual favours from women that he is attracted to...it reminds me of many so called cult leaders that I have run into over the years who use their position of spiritual authority to get want they want sexually, financially, in whatever means they wish from people that become their followers,” he said.
Miller told Sunday Night his first memories of his past life as Jesus occurred when he was two, having nails driven through his feet.
“I didn’t put them together as I’m Jesus from that. I just slotted it in to the back of my head and merely got on with my life until...I started having a lot more specific memories about my life...at 33.”
He claimed his teachings “are all about love and developing relationships” and denied being cult leader.
“I don’t see how I can be a cult leader when I ask everybody to actually engage their own desires,” he said.
Meanwhile, Miller told reporter Millikan that he performed most miracles, as they are in the Bible, but he disputed others.
“Most of the miracles involving recovery of people's sight [and] the recovery of their limbs but the walking on water is one of the things that I didn’t do.
“Another one that I didn’t do was turn the water into wine.”
Miller urged reporter Millikan to get back in contact with him sooner than later.
"You are going to want to meet me much sooner than ten years time, I am saying that you will start thinking that wow maybe there is something," he said.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j8IDuMRVVcs
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GDgDFECrJmk&feature=related
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hm-0D1DY-eU
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d92f_DaEqAE
Wow! Eartheart! You told me a helluva lot in your last post! Power-Struggling, Deception, and Betrayal are Not recent inventions, are they???!!!
devakas, I'm just an Angry Old Man Who Can't Get No Satisfaction, Answers, or Respect!!! O Wretched Man That I Am!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qXcNQTa3zgs
What do you think about these images??
I've been thinking of renaming this thread 'Orthodoxymoron, the Queen of Heaven, and the United States of the Solar System'!!!
Here is yet another Nazi-Occult documentary. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EjoXiEvhUaY&feature=related Notice the videos at the right of the screen. I continue to think that it is important to learn as many lessons as possible from the Nazi Phenomenon and from World War II. This is chilling stuff -- but we need to make damn sure that we don't repeat the Horrors of History. Most of the Nazis probably thought they were doing the 'right thing'. Choose your causes and leaders very, very carefully.
Watch Documentaries ----- Watch Documentaries ----- Watch Documentaries ----- Watch Documentaries ----- Watch Documentaries ----- Watch Documentaries ----- Watch Documentaries
Jesus Christ!!! Check this out!!! http://au.news.yahoo.com/sunday-night/features/article/-/10276027/inside-australias-chilling-new-cult/Cult experts have warned that a 47-year-old Queensland man and self-proclaimed “Jesus” is in the early stages of developing a dangerous religious sect comparable to WACO, which ended in mass-suicide, Channel 7’s Sunday Night has reported.
Former real estate developer, Alan John Miller, from Kingaroy in Queensland, is the leader of Gods Way of Love. He has an estimated 100,000 DVDs in global circulation and financially survives on collecting donations from followers. He also uses donations to acquire property for sanctuaries - in preparation for doomsday.
The earth will “change a lot” in the next few years, Miller believes. “What you now know as countries will disappear completely, other ones will change completely,” he told his followers at a recent seminar aired by Sunday Night.
Cult expert Rick Ross told Sunday Night that Miller is still a fairly new leader who hasn’t fully developed his group. “It is still in its early stages but the idea that the group is coming together in a community and that Miller is developing a compound in my opinion is ominous,” he said.
“Only the most extreme cults isolate themselves in a compound, such as Jonestown or WACO Davidians group, which both ended tragically in mass suicides.
“This is when groups become extreme because the leader controls everything,” he said.
Additionally, Sunday Night guest reporter and cult expert Rev. David Millikan raised concerns around Miller’s ability to break up families.
“He is surrounded by people who have walked out of marriages and businesses. They have forsaken all to follow Jesus,” Millikan said.
“Neuroscientist Dr Louise Faber left the Queensland Brain Institute to buy a property next to Miller in O’Dea Road, outside Kingaroy. I asked her if she believed Miller was Jesus. She said: “Oh yes, David, I know he is Jesus”.”
Ross said: “Basically Miller sets himself up as God, he is Jesus Christ, he is a God man and if you disagree with him you disagree with God so if you have a spouse or a family member and they are critical of Miller they have come against God and therefore they are not spiritually right for you.”
“Mr Miller seems to use his position as Jesus to get sexual favours from women that he is attracted to...it reminds me of many so called cult leaders that I have run into over the years who use their position of spiritual authority to get want they want sexually, financially, in whatever means they wish from people that become their followers,” he said.
Miller told Sunday Night his first memories of his past life as Jesus occurred when he was two, having nails driven through his feet.
“I didn’t put them together as I’m Jesus from that. I just slotted it in to the back of my head and merely got on with my life until...I started having a lot more specific memories about my life...at 33.”
He claimed his teachings “are all about love and developing relationships” and denied being cult leader.
“I don’t see how I can be a cult leader when I ask everybody to actually engage their own desires,” he said.
Meanwhile, Miller told reporter Millikan that he performed most miracles, as they are in the Bible, but he disputed others.
“Most of the miracles involving recovery of people's sight [and] the recovery of their limbs but the walking on water is one of the things that I didn’t do.
“Another one that I didn’t do was turn the water into wine.”
Miller urged reporter Millikan to get back in contact with him sooner than later.
"You are going to want to meet me much sooner than ten years time, I am saying that you will start thinking that wow maybe there is something," he said.
This thread is Sirius Entertainment. I have engaged in a considerable amount of theatrics and role-playing to make a point -- but I'm still not sure what that point might be. I have rarely felt respect or appreciation for that which I have posted over the past several years. I've felt a lot of hostility -- on the internet -- socially -- and supernaturally. I do Not feel the love tonight -- or most nights, for that matter. I think I'm more frustrated and despondant than I am angry. I seem to be in a nutty-rut -- and I think I need to leave -- one more time -- at least for a while. Namaste and Godspeed.devakas wrote:you are too angry. angry means you feel lack of respect.orthodoxymoron wrote:Namaste.devakas wrote:...And who teaches that we humans are not qualified to rule the world (galaxies in your case), to control others, to use others to fight others. When we do not discipline ourselves we try to discipline something else, Kony 2012, galaxies. This is the problem.
Who does teach that humans are not qualified to rule their home? Why 'galaxies' in my case? arn't you try to be admin?
Even Thrive movement would be successful if people would BELIEVE in GOD and TRUST in GOD. If they would teach kids not to center theyr personalities, destroy the self centeredness, if each would do their work to perfect their duties, to perfect their work what they like to do- only this is right work, if they would be taught God energies and if they would celebrate God's name, Him would arrange the nicest environment for all. When people with duties, would be transparent and perfect in their duties, all weak would be supported and protected.
Believe and Trust in which God? (by Name) There is only one no second.
You can call it cabage as you like as soon as you talk about that He is creator and maintainer of all spiritual and material worlds. (many many universes)
when people would be taught Who they are, that soul leaves the same as it enters living entity, that all material world is given by His mercy for our personal mental exercises most in rebelious to Him, that all material world has temporarity and ignorance, only then people would DO RIGHT thing to serve God and follow His instructions.
Is God a Male? (specific source) Where are God's Instructions found? (specifically) You can think male, as his potencies as female, but we are talking in this material world, about bodies right? You are real? yes? He is real too. God can take form any. And can have children as many as He wants. Source? I should see that you are sitting not to fall....
Btw today teacher His Holiness Radhanath Swami will be in Laguna. :cheers:He has no credit card or salary, but he feeds tens of thousand people everyday AS he is doing Right thing, He believes in God and God helps him. Any comparison with any other?? Tree should be judged by its fruits, isn't it? Namaste
Does the term 'His Holiness' imply 'Divinity'? At what point does a name become blasphemous? Should the Pope be referred to as 'Your Holiness' or as 'The Holy Father'? Should high-ranking Anglicans be referred to as 'The Very Reverend'? What does it really mean to 'Take God's Name in Vain'?
devakas
Aquaries1111 wrote:orthodoxymoron wrote:This thread is Sirius Entertainment. I have engaged in a considerable amount of theatrics and role-playing to make a point -- but I'm still not sure what that point might be. I have rarely felt respect or appreciation for that which I have posted over the past several years. I've felt a lot of hostility -- on the internet -- socially -- and supernaturally. I do Not feel the love tonight -- or most nights, for that matter. I think I'm more frustrated and despondant than I am angry. I seem to be in a nutty-rut -- and I think I need to leave -- one more time -- at least for a while. Namaste and Godspeed. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QczgvUDskk0[/b]
Oxy,
Come on now... I Love You...
Floyd wrote:orthodoxymoron wrote:
Jesus Christ!!! Check this out!!! http://au.news.yahoo.com/sunday-night/features/article/-/10276027/inside-australias-chilling-new-cult/
Cult experts have warned that a 47-year-old Queensland man and self-proclaimed “Jesus” is in the early stages of developing a dangerous religious sect comparable to WACO, which ended in mass-suicide, Channel 7’s Sunday Night has reported.
Jesus, sorry, Mr Miller is another in a long line of leaders with a 'messiah syndrome', whether driven by deceit that has fed the lie til he has convinced even himself, or delusion of some psychological or psychiatric nature. Whether they be Christian cults, UFO cults or some channeling cult or other they all have at their head a personage such as Mr Miller who is a channeler/ medium (who has had conversations with Ramtha. In many ways David Wilcock is a cult leader)and ex Jehovah Witness (known for the false prophecy. Women are flocking to him, and cult leadership has often provided a good platform to get laid on a regular basis.
Id love to know how many Jesus Christs there are at the moment. Quite a few probably
People are drawn to his cult via a self help, course called Alpha Dynamics which doesn't mention him to the end.
His cult reminds me of some of the earlier ones from the 70's in the States like the Children of God (now The Family).
Cheques made to his cause (which is basically a property portfolio), are not made out to Mr Jesus H Christ but to Mr J Miller.
That says it all really.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j8IDuMRVVcs
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GDgDFECrJmk&feature=related
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hm-0D1DY-eU
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d92f_DaEqAE
Aquaries1111 wrote:
How gentle was the breeze
That Surrounded the way
How loud the sea's roar on the four
Winds everyday
Sharing love, wounded gifts from
Ancient long ago
Together they closed in the circles we know
Will we treasure all the secrets with life's changing scenes
Where our hearts were warm with love
So much love
Will the flowers grow again as I open Out my hand
Precious time Time for healing
The beauty of this land (2x)
We will treasure all the secrets with life's changing scenes
Where our hearts were warm with love
So much love
Will the flowers grow again as I open
Out my hand
Precious time
Time for healing
The beauty of this land
How soulful those words that confuses the way
How wild the mountains stare as they guard our everyday
Take for granted noble hearts in the golden
Age that's flown
Between us recall on a strong road
We've known
Eartheart wrote:strawberry fieldsforver???
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
Here is yet another variation on previously posted study-lists:
1. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
2. The Federalist Papers.
3. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
4. The Gospel According to Science Fiction by Gabriel McKee.
5. The Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen.
6. Sacred Classical Music.
Consider an Experimental Ecumenical Orthodox Protestant-Catholic Church at St. Ouen:
1. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer and Liturgy.
2. The Traditional Latin Mass.
3. The Novus Ordo Mass.
4. The Orthodox Liturgy.
5. Gothic Architecture.
6. Sacred Classical Music.
Consider the following Scriptural-Groupings:
1. The Torah.
2. The Psalms, Proverbs, and Gospels.
3. The Pauline Epistles.
4. Daniel, Revelation, and the Book of Enoch.
Further, imagine the Psalms, Proverbs, Gospels, Epistles, Daniel, and Revelation -- all in the context of the Torah -- or at least being secretly written in the context of the Pentateuch. Then, imagine all of the above, in the context of a High-Technology Babylon, Persia, Egypt, Greece, and Rome!!! Finally, re-watch ALL ten seasons of Stargate SG-1 with all of the above clearly in mind. How many people do you think will actually do this (as if their eternal-life depended upon it)??? None??? I quite agree. But then folks will ask why no one told them anything -- when the excrement contacts the refrigeration-system -- when the jokes are over...
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World
A Work of Reclamation and Restitution in Twelve Books by Gerald Massey
London
T.Fisher Unwin
Adelphi Terrace
Published in 1907
EDITION LIMITED TO FIVE HUNDRED COPIES
AUTHOR OF "A BOOK OF THE BEGINNINGS" and "THE NATURAL GENESIS"
It mav have been a Million years ago
The Light was kindled in the Old Dark Land
Withi which the illumined Scrolls are all aglow,
That Egypt gave us with her mummied hand :
This was the secret of that subtle smile
Inscrutable upon the Sphinx's face,
Now told from sea to sea, from isle to isle ;
The revelation of the Old Dark Race ;
Theirs was the wisdom of the Bee and Bird,
Ant, Tortoise, Beaver, working human-wise ;
The ancient darkness spake with Egypt's Word ;
Hers was the primal message of the skies:
The Heavens are telling nightly of her glory,
And for all time Earth echoes her great story.
Page 1
Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
PREFATORY
I have written other books, but this I look on as the exceptional labour which has made my life worth
living. Comparatively speaking, " A Book of the Beginnings" (London, 1881) was written in the dark, "The
Natural Genesis" (London, 1883) was written in the twilight, whereas" Ancient Egypt" has been written in
the light of day. The earlier books were met in England with the truly orthodox conspiracy of silence.
Nevertheless, four thousand volumes have got into circulation somewhere or other up and down tlte
reading world, where they are slowly working in their unacknowledged way. Probably the present book
will be appraised at home in proportion as it comes back piecemeal from abroad, from Germany, or
France, or maybe from the Country of the Rising Sun.
To all dear lovers of the truth the writer now commends the verifiable truths that wait for recognition in
these pages.
Truth is all-potent with its silent power
If only whispered, never heard aloud,
But working secretly, almost unseen,
Save in some excommunicated Book;
'Tis as the lightning with its errand done
Before you hear the thunder.
For myself, it is enough to know that in despite of many hindrances from straitened circumstances,
chronic ailments, and the deepening shadows of encroaching age, my book is printed, and the subjectmatter
that I cared for most is now entrusted safely to the keeping of John Gutenberg, on this my nineand-
seventieth birthday.
Page 2
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
CONTENTS VOL. I and 2 Page
Number
Size
in K
Pages
(Approx.)
ANCIENT EGYPT- The Light of the World
Introduction PREFATORY Roman 23 4
BOOK 1 SIGN-LANGUAGE AND MYTHOLOGY AS PRIMITIVE
MODES OF REPRESENTATION 1 172 39
Book 2 TOTEMISM, TATTOO AND FETISHISM AS FORMS OF
SIGN-LANGUAGE 46 579 60
BOOK 3 ELEMENTAL AND ANCESTRAL SPIRITS, OR THE GODS
AND THE GLORIFIED 120 256 53
BOOK 4 EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD AND THE MYSTERIES
OF AMENTA 186 473 51
BOOK 5
THE SIGN-LANGUAGE OF ASTRONOMICAL
MYTHOLOGY
-The Primitive African Paradise 249 868 88
- Egyptian Wisdom 269
-The Drowning of the Dragon 287
BOOK 6
THE SIGN-LANGUAGE OF ASTRONOMICAL
MYTHOLOGY (PART II) 321
472 95
-Horus of the Double Horizon 332
-The Making of Amenta 344
-The Irish Amenta 366
-The Mount of Glory 376
BOOK 7 EGYPTIAN WISDOM AND THE HEBREW GENESIS 398 996 88
BOOK 8 THE EGYPTIAN WISDOM IN OTHER JEWISH WRITINGS 470
BOOK 9 THE ARK, THE DELUGE, AND THE WORLD’S GREAT
YEAR 544-627 294
BOOK 10 THE EXODUS FROM EGYPT AND THE DESERT OF
AMENTA 628-688 222
BOOK 11 EGYPTIAN WISDOM IN THE REVELATION OF JOHN THE
DIVINE 689-725 135
Page 3
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
Book 12 THE JESUS-LEGEND TRACED IN EGYPT FOR TEN
THOUSAND YEARS 726-804 285
APPENDIX 905-
Page 4
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS - Volume -1-
ANCIENT EGYPT- The Light of the World
Book
No. Page
No.:
1 APT, THE FIRST GREAT MOTHER 124
1 THE MUMMY-BABE 219
3 ILLUSTRATION FROM A THEBAN TOMB 289
4 HIPPOPOTAMUS AND HAUNCH 311
5 SHU THE KNEELER 315
6 HORUS STRANGLING SERPENTS 317
7 HORUS IN PISCES 343
8 HORUS THE SHOOT OF THE PAPYRUS 450
9 ASSYRIAN CYLINDER 453
10 THE FLAMING SWORD WHICH GUARDED THE TREE 455
11 HORUS BRUISING THE SERPENT'S HEAD . 462
Page 5
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
VOLUME 1
BOOK 1 of 12
SIGN-LANGUAGE AND MYTHOLOGY AS PRIMITIVE MODES OF REPRESENTATION
THE other day a lad from London who had been taken to the sea-side for the first time in his life was
standing with his mother looking at the rolling breakers tossing and tumbling in upon the sands, when he
was heard to exclaim, "Oh, mother, who is it chucking them heaps o" water about ?" This expression
showed the boy's ability to think of the power that was " doing it" in the human likeness. But, then,
ignorant as he might be, he was more or less the heir to human faculty as it is manifested in all its
triumphs over external nature at the present time. Now, it has been and still is a prevalent and practically
universal assumption that the same mental standpoint might have been occupied by Primitive Man, and
a. like question asked in presence of the same or similar phenomena of physical nature. Nothing is more
common or more unquestioned than the inference that Primitive Man would or could have asked," Who is
doing it ?" and that the Who could have been personified in the human likeness. Indeed, it has become
an axiom with modern metaphysicians and a postulate of the Anthropologists that, from the beginning,
man imposed his own human image upon external nature; that he personified its elemental energies and
fierce physical forces after his own likeness; also that this was in accordance with the fundamental
character and constitution of the human mind. To adduce a few examples taken almost at random: -
David Hume declares that " there is a universal tendency among mankind to conceive all beings like
themselves". In support of which he instances the seeing of human faces in the moon. Reid on the Active
Powers (4th Essay) says our first thoughts are that "the objects in which we perceive motion have
understanding and power as we have". Francis Bacon had long before remarked that we human beings
"set stamps and seals of our own images upon God's creatures and works". (Exp. History) Herbert
Spencer argued that human personality applied to the powers of nature was the primary mode of
representation, and that the identification of this with some natural force or object is due to identity of
name. (Data of Sociology, chapter xxiv, 184.) "In early philosophy throughout the world", says Mr. Tylor,
"the [Page2} sun and moon are alive and as it were human in their nature". Professor Max Müeller, who
taught that Mythology was a disease of language, and that the Myths have been made out of words
which had lost their senses, asserts that "the whole animal world has been conceived as a copy of our
own. And not only the animal world, but the whole of nature was liable to be conceived and named by an
assimilation to human nature". (Science of Thought, page 503.) And "such was the propensity in the
earliest men of whom we have any authentic record to see personal agency in everything", that it could
not be otherwise, for "there was really no way of conceiving or naming anything objective except after the
similitude of the subjective, or of ourselves". (Science of Thought, page 495.) Illustrations of this modern
position might be indefinitely multiplied. The assumption has been supported by a consensus of
assertion, and here, as elsewhere, the present writer is compelled to doubt, deny, and disprove the
popular postulate of the accepted orthodox authorities.
That, said the lion, is your version of the story: let us be the sculptor's , and for one lion under the feet of
a man you shall see a dozen men beneath the pad of one lion.
"Myth-making Man" did not create the Gods in his own image. The primary divinities of Egypt, such as
Sut, Sebek, and Shu, three of the earliest, were represented in the likeness of the Hippopotamus, the
Crocodile, and the Lion; whilst Hapi was imaged as an Ape, Anup - as a Jackal, Ptah as a Beetle, Taht as
an Ibis, Seb as a Goose. So was it with the Goddesses. They are the likenesses of powers that were
Page 6
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
super-human, not human. Hence Apt was imaged as a Water-cow, Hekat as a Frog, Tefnut as a Lioness,
Serkh as a Scorpion,. Rannut as a Serpent, Hathor as a Fruit-tree. A huge mistake has hitherto been
made in assuming that the Myth-Makers began by fashioning the Nature-Powers in their own human
likeness. Totemism was formulated by myth-making man with types that were the very opposite of
human, and in mythology the Anthropomorphic representation was preceded by the whole menagerie of
Totemic Zootypes.
The idea of Force, for instance, was not derived from the thews and muscles of a Man. As the Karaite
Sign-Language shows, the Force that was "chucking them heaps of water about" was perceived to be
the wind; the Spirit that moved upon the face of the waters from the beginning. This power was divinised
in Shu, the God of breathing Force, whose zootype is the Lion as a fitting figure of this panting Power of
the Air. The element audible in the howling wind, but dimly apprehended otherwise, was given shape and
substance as the roaring Lion in this substitution of similars. The Force of the element was equated by
the power of the Animal; and no human thews and sinews could compare with those of the Lion as a
figure of Force. Thus the Lion speaks for itself, in the language of Ideographic Signs. And in this way the
Gods and Goddesses of ancient Egypt were at first portrayed as Superhuman Powers by means of living
Superhuman types.
If primitive man had projected the shadow of himself upon external nature, to shape its elemental forces
in his own image, or if the un-featured Vast had unveiled to him any likeness of the human face, [Page 3]
then the primary representation of the Nature-Powers (which became the later divinities) ought to have
been anthropomorphic, and the likeness reflected in the mirror of the most ancient mythologies should
have been human. Whereas the Powers and Divinities were first represented by animals, birds, and
reptiles, or, to employ a word that includes all classes, they were portrayed by means of zootypes. The
Sun and Moon were not considered "human in their nature" when the one was imaged as a Crocodile, a
Lion, a Bull, a Beetle, or a Hawk, and the other as a Hare, a Frog, an Ape, or an Ibis, as they are
represented in the Egyptian hieroglyphics by means of the zootypes. Until Har-Ur, the Elder Horus, had
been depicted as the Child in place of the Calf or Lamb, the Fish, or Shoot of the Papyrus-plant (which
was comparatively late), there was no human figure personalised in the Mythology of Egypt.
Primitive or paleolithic Man was too beggarly poor in possessions to dream of shaping the Superhuman
Powers of Nature in the human likeness. There is one all-sufficient reason why he did not; he simply
could not. And it is precisely because the Makers of the Myths had not the power to animate the universe
in their own likeness that we have the zoomorphic mode of representation as the Sign-Language of
Totemism and Mythology. On every line of research we discover that the representation of nature was
pre-anthropomorphic at first, as we see on going back far enough, and on every line of descent the
zoomorphic passes ultimately into the human representation. Modern metaphysicians have so developed
the faculty of abstraction and the disease of Subjectivity that their own mental operations offer no true
guidance for generalisations concerning primitive or early man, who thought in things and almost
apprehended with the physical sense-alone.
They overlook the fact that imaging by means of object-pictures preceded the imagining so often
ascribed to primitive men. These did not busy themselves and bother their brains with all sorts of vagrant
fancies instead of getting an actual grasp of the homeliest facts. It was not "Primitive Man" but two
German metaphysicians who were looking out of window at a falling shower of rain when one of them
remarked, "Perhaps it is I who am doing that" "Or /," chimed in the other.
Page 7
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
The present writer once had a cat before whom he placed a sheet of polished tin. The cat saw herself
reflected as in a mirror, and looked for a short time at her own image. So far as sight and appearance
went, this might have been another cat. But she proceeded to apply the comparative process and test
one sense by another, deliberately smelling at the likeness to find out if any cat was there. She did not sit
down as a non-verifying visionary to formulate hypotheses or conjure up the ghost of a cat. Her sense of
smell told her that as a matter of fact there was no other cat present; therefore she was not to be misled
by a false appearance, in which she took no further interest. That, we may infer, was more like the action
of Primitive Man, who would find no human likeness behind the phenomena of external nature. Indeed,
man was so generally represented by the animals that the appearance could be mistaken for a primitive
belief that the animals were his ancestors. But the powers [Page 4] first perceived in external nature were
not only unlike the human; they were very emphatically and distinctly more than human, and therefore
could not be adequately expressed by features recognizable as merely human. Primitive men were all
too abjectly helpless in presence of these powers to think of them or to conceive them in their own
similitude. The one primordial and most definite fact of the whole matter was the distinct and absolute
unlikeness to themselves. Also they themselves were too little the cause of anything by the work of their
own hands to enter into the sphere of causation mentally. They could only apprehend the nature-forces
by their effects, and try to represent these by means of other powers that were present in nature, but
which were also necessarily superior to the human and were not the human faculties indefinitely
magnified. The human being could only impress his own image on external nature in proportion to his
mastery over natural conditions. He could not have figured the Thunder-bolt as a Stone-axe in the hands
of a destroying Power until he himself had made and could wield the axe of stone as the weapon of his
own power. But he could think of it in the likeness of the Serpent already known to him in external nature
as a figure of fatal force.
An ignorant explanation of the Egyptian Sign-Language was begun by the Greeks, who could not read
the hieroglyphics. It was repeated by the Romans, and has been perpetuated by "Classical Scholars"
ever since. But, as the interpreter of Egypt, that kind of scholastic knowledge is entirely obsolete.
Ignorance of primitive sign-language has been and is a fertile source of false belief. For example,
Juvenal asks, " Who does not know what kind of monsters Egypt insanely worships?" (Sat. 15.1.) And
having seen or heard of the long-tailed Ape in an Egyptian temple, the satirist assumed without question
that this animal was set up as an object of worship. He did not know that the Ape itself was the
worshipper, as an image in Sign-Language and as the Saluter of the Gods. Ani, the name of this
particular Ape, denotes the Saluter, and to salute was an Egyptian gesture of adoration. The Ape or
Cynocephalus with its paws uplifted is the typical worshipper as Saluter of the Light. It was, and still is,
looked upon in Africa generally as a pre-human Moon-worshipper, who laments and bewails the
disappearance of its night-light and rejoices at the renewal and return of that luminary. (Hor-Apollo, B. i,
14. Also Captain Burton, in a letter to the author.) In the Vignettes to the Ritual, Ani the Ape is the Saluter
of the rising Sun, that is of Ra, upon the Mount of Sunrise. One of the most profound perversions of the
past has been made in misapprehending this primitive sign-language for what is designated "Worship",
whether as "Sun-Worship", "Serpent-Worship", "Tree-Worship", or "Phallic-Worship". The Tree, for
example, is a type, but the type is not necessarily an object of worship, as misunderstood by those who
do not read the types when these are rooted in the ground of natural fact. The forest-folk were dwellers in
the trees, or in the bush. The tree that gave them food and shelter grew to be an object of regard. Hence
it became a type of the Mother-Earth as the birthplace and abode. Hence Hathor was the hut or house of
Horus (Har) in the tree. But worship is a word of cant employed by writers who are [Page 5] ignorant of
sign-language in general. Such phrases as "Stock-and-stone worship" explain nothing and are worse
than useless. The Mother and Child of all mythology are represented in the Tree and Branch. The Tree
was a type of the abode, the Roof-tree; the Mother of food and drink; the giver of life and shelter; the wet-
Page 8
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
nurse in the dew or rain; the producer of her offspring as the branch and promise of periodic continuity.
Was it the Tree then the Egyptians worshipped, or the Giver of food and shelter in the Tree ? On the Apis
Stele in the Berlin Museum two priests are saluting the Apis-Bull. This is designated "Apis-worship". But
the Apis carries the Solar Disk betwixt its horns. This also is being saluted. Which then is the object of
worship ? There are two objects of religious regard, but neither is the object of adoration. That is the God
in spirit who was represented as the Soul of life in the Sun and in the Tree, also by the fecundating Bull.
In this and a thousand other instances it is not a question of worship but of sign-language.
Nor did Mythology spring from fifty or a hundred different sources, as frequently assumed. It is one as a
system of representation, one as a mould of thought, one as a mode of expression, and all its great
primordial types are virtually universal. Neither do the myths that were inherited and repeated for ages by
the later races of men afford any direct criterion to the intellectual status of such races. A mythical
representation may be savage without those who preserve it being savages. When the Egyptians in the
time of Unas speak of the deities devouring souls it is no proof of their being cannibals at the time.
Mythology has had an almost limitless descent. It was in a savage or crudely primitive state in the most
ancient Egypt, but the Egyptians who continued to repeat the Myths did not remain savages. The same
mythical mode of representing nature that was probably extant in Africa 100,000 years ago survives today
amongst races who are no longer the producers of the Myths and Marchën than they are of
language itself. Egyptian mythology is the oldest in the world, and it did not begin as an explanation of
natural phenomena, but as a representation by such primitive means as were available at the time. It
does not explain that the Sun is a Hawk or the Moon a Cat, or the solar God a Crocodile. Such figures of
fact belong to the symbolical mode of rendering in the language of animals or zootypes. No better
definition of "Myth" or Mythology could be given than is conveyed by the word "Sem" in Egyptian. This
signifies representation on the ground of likeness. Mythology, then, is "representation on the ground of
likeness", which led to all the forms of sign-language that could ever be employed. The matter has been
touched upon in previous volumes, but for the purpose of completeness it has to be demonstrated in the
present work that external nature was primarily imaged in the pre-human likeness. It was the same here
as in external nature: the animals came first, and the predecessors of Man are primary in Sign-
Language, Mythology, and Totemism.
It is quite certain that if the primitive method had been Conceptual and early man had possessed the
power to impose the likeness of human personality upon external phenomena it would have been in the
image of the Male, as a type or in the types of power; whereas the primal human personification is in the
likeness of the female. [Page 6]The great Mother as the primal Parent is a Universal type. There could be
no divine Father in Heaven until the fatherhood was individualized on earth. Again, if primitive men had
been able to impose the human likeness on the Mother-Nature the typical Wet-nurse would have been a
woman. But it is not so; the Woman comes last She was preceded by the Beast itself, the Sow, the
Hippopotamus, or Lioness, and by the female form that wears the head of the Zootype, the Cow, Frog or
Serpent, on the body of a divinity. Moreover, the human likeness would, of necessity, have included Sex.
But the earliest powers recognised in nature are represented as being of no Sex. It is said in the
Akkadian hymns, "Female they are not, male they are not" Therefore they were not imaged in the human
likeness. The elements of air, earth, water, fire, darkness and light are of no sex, and the powers first
recognised in them, whether as destructive or beneficent, are consequently without sex. So far from
Nature having been conceived or imaged as a non-natural Man in a Mask, with features more or less
human, however hugely magnified, the mask of human personality was the latest that was fitted to the
face of external nature. Masks were applied to the face of nature in the endeavour to feature and visibly
present some likeness of the operative elemental forces and manifesting powers of Air, Fire, Water, Earth
1. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
2. The Federalist Papers.
3. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
4. The Gospel According to Science Fiction by Gabriel McKee.
5. The Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen.
6. Sacred Classical Music.
Consider an Experimental Ecumenical Orthodox Protestant-Catholic Church at St. Ouen:
1. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer and Liturgy.
2. The Traditional Latin Mass.
3. The Novus Ordo Mass.
4. The Orthodox Liturgy.
5. Gothic Architecture.
6. Sacred Classical Music.
Consider the following Scriptural-Groupings:
1. The Torah.
2. The Psalms, Proverbs, and Gospels.
3. The Pauline Epistles.
4. Daniel, Revelation, and the Book of Enoch.
Further, imagine the Psalms, Proverbs, Gospels, Epistles, Daniel, and Revelation -- all in the context of the Torah -- or at least being secretly written in the context of the Pentateuch. Then, imagine all of the above, in the context of a High-Technology Babylon, Persia, Egypt, Greece, and Rome!!! Finally, re-watch ALL ten seasons of Stargate SG-1 with all of the above clearly in mind. How many people do you think will actually do this (as if their eternal-life depended upon it)??? None??? I quite agree. But then folks will ask why no one told them anything -- when the excrement contacts the refrigeration-system -- when the jokes are over...
Thank-you Aquaries1111. That was a cool song. The history of the world is 'people who think they're right' -- 'fighting with people who think they're right'. The history of the world is a sad and bloody mess -- which might not be improving anytime soon -- regardless of regime-changes or whatever. I continue to seek understanding rather than condemnation and retribution -- but I do seek liberty and justice for all concerned. What do you think of the thread title 'Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System'? This title could be interpreted in several different ways -- couldn't it? I will remain somewhat ambiguous regarding my intended meaning. I will try to remain mostly silent in the coming weeks -- although I might post some images and text -- such as from the work of Gerald Massey (who I am not necessarily endorsing -- but who might be an important part of solving the nasty puzzle facing humanity (and other than human races?).Aquaries1111 wrote:Hi Oxy,
Miss you.. I came across a music video I thought you would appreciate.. Hope you enjoy..
Debra
Ten years before I saw lhe light of morning
A comradeship of heroes was laid.
From every corner of the world came sailing
The Fifteenth Inlernational Brigade.
They came to stand beside the Spanish people.
To try and stem the rising Fascist tide
Franco's allies were the powerful and wealthy,
Frank Ryan's men came from the other side.
Even the olives were bleeding
As the battle for Madrid it thundered on.
Truth and love against the force af evil,
Brotherhood against the Fascist clan.
Vive La Quince Brigada!
"NO PASARAN" the pledge that made them fight.
"ADELANTE" was the cry around the hillside.
Let us all remember them tonight.
Bob Hillard was a Church of Ireland pastor;
From Killarney across the Pyrenees ho came.
From Derry came a brave young Christian Brother.
Side by side they fought and died in Spain.
Tommy Woods, aged seventeen, died in Cordoba.
With Na Fianna he learned to hold his gun.
From Dublin to the Villa del Rio
Where he fought and died beneath the Spanish sun.
Many Irishmen heard the call of Franco.
Joined Hitler and Mussolini too.
Propaganda from the pulpit and newspapers
Helped O'Duffy to enlist his crew.
The word came from Maynooth: 'Support the Fascists.'
The men of cloth failed yet again
When the bishops blessed the blueshirts in Dun Laoghaire
As they sailed beneath the swastika to Spain.
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World
A Work of Reclamation and Restitution in Twelve Books by Gerald Massey
London
T.Fisher Unwin
Adelphi Terrace
Published in 1907
EDITION LIMITED TO FIVE HUNDRED COPIES
AUTHOR OF "A BOOK OF THE BEGINNINGS" and "THE NATURAL GENESIS"
It mav have been a Million years ago
The Light was kindled in the Old Dark Land
Withi which the illumined Scrolls are all aglow,
That Egypt gave us with her mummied hand :
This was the secret of that subtle smile
Inscrutable upon the Sphinx's face,
Now told from sea to sea, from isle to isle ;
The revelation of the Old Dark Race ;
Theirs was the wisdom of the Bee and Bird,
Ant, Tortoise, Beaver, working human-wise ;
The ancient darkness spake with Egypt's Word ;
Hers was the primal message of the skies:
The Heavens are telling nightly of her glory,
And for all time Earth echoes her great story.
Page 1
Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
PREFATORY
I have written other books, but this I look on as the exceptional labour which has made my life worth
living. Comparatively speaking, " A Book of the Beginnings" (London, 1881) was written in the dark, "The
Natural Genesis" (London, 1883) was written in the twilight, whereas" Ancient Egypt" has been written in
the light of day. The earlier books were met in England with the truly orthodox conspiracy of silence.
Nevertheless, four thousand volumes have got into circulation somewhere or other up and down tlte
reading world, where they are slowly working in their unacknowledged way. Probably the present book
will be appraised at home in proportion as it comes back piecemeal from abroad, from Germany, or
France, or maybe from the Country of the Rising Sun.
To all dear lovers of the truth the writer now commends the verifiable truths that wait for recognition in
these pages.
Truth is all-potent with its silent power
If only whispered, never heard aloud,
But working secretly, almost unseen,
Save in some excommunicated Book;
'Tis as the lightning with its errand done
Before you hear the thunder.
For myself, it is enough to know that in despite of many hindrances from straitened circumstances,
chronic ailments, and the deepening shadows of encroaching age, my book is printed, and the subjectmatter
that I cared for most is now entrusted safely to the keeping of John Gutenberg, on this my nineand-
seventieth birthday.
Page 2
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
CONTENTS VOL. I and 2 Page
Number
Size
in K
Pages
(Approx.)
ANCIENT EGYPT- The Light of the World
Introduction PREFATORY Roman 23 4
BOOK 1 SIGN-LANGUAGE AND MYTHOLOGY AS PRIMITIVE
MODES OF REPRESENTATION 1 172 39
Book 2 TOTEMISM, TATTOO AND FETISHISM AS FORMS OF
SIGN-LANGUAGE 46 579 60
BOOK 3 ELEMENTAL AND ANCESTRAL SPIRITS, OR THE GODS
AND THE GLORIFIED 120 256 53
BOOK 4 EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD AND THE MYSTERIES
OF AMENTA 186 473 51
BOOK 5
THE SIGN-LANGUAGE OF ASTRONOMICAL
MYTHOLOGY
-The Primitive African Paradise 249 868 88
- Egyptian Wisdom 269
-The Drowning of the Dragon 287
BOOK 6
THE SIGN-LANGUAGE OF ASTRONOMICAL
MYTHOLOGY (PART II) 321
472 95
-Horus of the Double Horizon 332
-The Making of Amenta 344
-The Irish Amenta 366
-The Mount of Glory 376
BOOK 7 EGYPTIAN WISDOM AND THE HEBREW GENESIS 398 996 88
BOOK 8 THE EGYPTIAN WISDOM IN OTHER JEWISH WRITINGS 470
BOOK 9 THE ARK, THE DELUGE, AND THE WORLD’S GREAT
YEAR 544-627 294
BOOK 10 THE EXODUS FROM EGYPT AND THE DESERT OF
AMENTA 628-688 222
BOOK 11 EGYPTIAN WISDOM IN THE REVELATION OF JOHN THE
DIVINE 689-725 135
Page 3
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
Book 12 THE JESUS-LEGEND TRACED IN EGYPT FOR TEN
THOUSAND YEARS 726-804 285
APPENDIX 905-
Page 4
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS - Volume -1-
ANCIENT EGYPT- The Light of the World
Book
No. Page
No.:
1 APT, THE FIRST GREAT MOTHER 124
1 THE MUMMY-BABE 219
3 ILLUSTRATION FROM A THEBAN TOMB 289
4 HIPPOPOTAMUS AND HAUNCH 311
5 SHU THE KNEELER 315
6 HORUS STRANGLING SERPENTS 317
7 HORUS IN PISCES 343
8 HORUS THE SHOOT OF THE PAPYRUS 450
9 ASSYRIAN CYLINDER 453
10 THE FLAMING SWORD WHICH GUARDED THE TREE 455
11 HORUS BRUISING THE SERPENT'S HEAD . 462
Page 5
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
VOLUME 1
BOOK 1 of 12
SIGN-LANGUAGE AND MYTHOLOGY AS PRIMITIVE MODES OF REPRESENTATION
THE other day a lad from London who had been taken to the sea-side for the first time in his life was
standing with his mother looking at the rolling breakers tossing and tumbling in upon the sands, when he
was heard to exclaim, "Oh, mother, who is it chucking them heaps o" water about ?" This expression
showed the boy's ability to think of the power that was " doing it" in the human likeness. But, then,
ignorant as he might be, he was more or less the heir to human faculty as it is manifested in all its
triumphs over external nature at the present time. Now, it has been and still is a prevalent and practically
universal assumption that the same mental standpoint might have been occupied by Primitive Man, and
a. like question asked in presence of the same or similar phenomena of physical nature. Nothing is more
common or more unquestioned than the inference that Primitive Man would or could have asked," Who is
doing it ?" and that the Who could have been personified in the human likeness. Indeed, it has become
an axiom with modern metaphysicians and a postulate of the Anthropologists that, from the beginning,
man imposed his own human image upon external nature; that he personified its elemental energies and
fierce physical forces after his own likeness; also that this was in accordance with the fundamental
character and constitution of the human mind. To adduce a few examples taken almost at random: -
David Hume declares that " there is a universal tendency among mankind to conceive all beings like
themselves". In support of which he instances the seeing of human faces in the moon. Reid on the Active
Powers (4th Essay) says our first thoughts are that "the objects in which we perceive motion have
understanding and power as we have". Francis Bacon had long before remarked that we human beings
"set stamps and seals of our own images upon God's creatures and works". (Exp. History) Herbert
Spencer argued that human personality applied to the powers of nature was the primary mode of
representation, and that the identification of this with some natural force or object is due to identity of
name. (Data of Sociology, chapter xxiv, 184.) "In early philosophy throughout the world", says Mr. Tylor,
"the [Page2} sun and moon are alive and as it were human in their nature". Professor Max Müeller, who
taught that Mythology was a disease of language, and that the Myths have been made out of words
which had lost their senses, asserts that "the whole animal world has been conceived as a copy of our
own. And not only the animal world, but the whole of nature was liable to be conceived and named by an
assimilation to human nature". (Science of Thought, page 503.) And "such was the propensity in the
earliest men of whom we have any authentic record to see personal agency in everything", that it could
not be otherwise, for "there was really no way of conceiving or naming anything objective except after the
similitude of the subjective, or of ourselves". (Science of Thought, page 495.) Illustrations of this modern
position might be indefinitely multiplied. The assumption has been supported by a consensus of
assertion, and here, as elsewhere, the present writer is compelled to doubt, deny, and disprove the
popular postulate of the accepted orthodox authorities.
That, said the lion, is your version of the story: let us be the sculptor's , and for one lion under the feet of
a man you shall see a dozen men beneath the pad of one lion.
"Myth-making Man" did not create the Gods in his own image. The primary divinities of Egypt, such as
Sut, Sebek, and Shu, three of the earliest, were represented in the likeness of the Hippopotamus, the
Crocodile, and the Lion; whilst Hapi was imaged as an Ape, Anup - as a Jackal, Ptah as a Beetle, Taht as
an Ibis, Seb as a Goose. So was it with the Goddesses. They are the likenesses of powers that were
Page 6
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
super-human, not human. Hence Apt was imaged as a Water-cow, Hekat as a Frog, Tefnut as a Lioness,
Serkh as a Scorpion,. Rannut as a Serpent, Hathor as a Fruit-tree. A huge mistake has hitherto been
made in assuming that the Myth-Makers began by fashioning the Nature-Powers in their own human
likeness. Totemism was formulated by myth-making man with types that were the very opposite of
human, and in mythology the Anthropomorphic representation was preceded by the whole menagerie of
Totemic Zootypes.
The idea of Force, for instance, was not derived from the thews and muscles of a Man. As the Karaite
Sign-Language shows, the Force that was "chucking them heaps of water about" was perceived to be
the wind; the Spirit that moved upon the face of the waters from the beginning. This power was divinised
in Shu, the God of breathing Force, whose zootype is the Lion as a fitting figure of this panting Power of
the Air. The element audible in the howling wind, but dimly apprehended otherwise, was given shape and
substance as the roaring Lion in this substitution of similars. The Force of the element was equated by
the power of the Animal; and no human thews and sinews could compare with those of the Lion as a
figure of Force. Thus the Lion speaks for itself, in the language of Ideographic Signs. And in this way the
Gods and Goddesses of ancient Egypt were at first portrayed as Superhuman Powers by means of living
Superhuman types.
If primitive man had projected the shadow of himself upon external nature, to shape its elemental forces
in his own image, or if the un-featured Vast had unveiled to him any likeness of the human face, [Page 3]
then the primary representation of the Nature-Powers (which became the later divinities) ought to have
been anthropomorphic, and the likeness reflected in the mirror of the most ancient mythologies should
have been human. Whereas the Powers and Divinities were first represented by animals, birds, and
reptiles, or, to employ a word that includes all classes, they were portrayed by means of zootypes. The
Sun and Moon were not considered "human in their nature" when the one was imaged as a Crocodile, a
Lion, a Bull, a Beetle, or a Hawk, and the other as a Hare, a Frog, an Ape, or an Ibis, as they are
represented in the Egyptian hieroglyphics by means of the zootypes. Until Har-Ur, the Elder Horus, had
been depicted as the Child in place of the Calf or Lamb, the Fish, or Shoot of the Papyrus-plant (which
was comparatively late), there was no human figure personalised in the Mythology of Egypt.
Primitive or paleolithic Man was too beggarly poor in possessions to dream of shaping the Superhuman
Powers of Nature in the human likeness. There is one all-sufficient reason why he did not; he simply
could not. And it is precisely because the Makers of the Myths had not the power to animate the universe
in their own likeness that we have the zoomorphic mode of representation as the Sign-Language of
Totemism and Mythology. On every line of research we discover that the representation of nature was
pre-anthropomorphic at first, as we see on going back far enough, and on every line of descent the
zoomorphic passes ultimately into the human representation. Modern metaphysicians have so developed
the faculty of abstraction and the disease of Subjectivity that their own mental operations offer no true
guidance for generalisations concerning primitive or early man, who thought in things and almost
apprehended with the physical sense-alone.
They overlook the fact that imaging by means of object-pictures preceded the imagining so often
ascribed to primitive men. These did not busy themselves and bother their brains with all sorts of vagrant
fancies instead of getting an actual grasp of the homeliest facts. It was not "Primitive Man" but two
German metaphysicians who were looking out of window at a falling shower of rain when one of them
remarked, "Perhaps it is I who am doing that" "Or /," chimed in the other.
Page 7
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
The present writer once had a cat before whom he placed a sheet of polished tin. The cat saw herself
reflected as in a mirror, and looked for a short time at her own image. So far as sight and appearance
went, this might have been another cat. But she proceeded to apply the comparative process and test
one sense by another, deliberately smelling at the likeness to find out if any cat was there. She did not sit
down as a non-verifying visionary to formulate hypotheses or conjure up the ghost of a cat. Her sense of
smell told her that as a matter of fact there was no other cat present; therefore she was not to be misled
by a false appearance, in which she took no further interest. That, we may infer, was more like the action
of Primitive Man, who would find no human likeness behind the phenomena of external nature. Indeed,
man was so generally represented by the animals that the appearance could be mistaken for a primitive
belief that the animals were his ancestors. But the powers [Page 4] first perceived in external nature were
not only unlike the human; they were very emphatically and distinctly more than human, and therefore
could not be adequately expressed by features recognizable as merely human. Primitive men were all
too abjectly helpless in presence of these powers to think of them or to conceive them in their own
similitude. The one primordial and most definite fact of the whole matter was the distinct and absolute
unlikeness to themselves. Also they themselves were too little the cause of anything by the work of their
own hands to enter into the sphere of causation mentally. They could only apprehend the nature-forces
by their effects, and try to represent these by means of other powers that were present in nature, but
which were also necessarily superior to the human and were not the human faculties indefinitely
magnified. The human being could only impress his own image on external nature in proportion to his
mastery over natural conditions. He could not have figured the Thunder-bolt as a Stone-axe in the hands
of a destroying Power until he himself had made and could wield the axe of stone as the weapon of his
own power. But he could think of it in the likeness of the Serpent already known to him in external nature
as a figure of fatal force.
An ignorant explanation of the Egyptian Sign-Language was begun by the Greeks, who could not read
the hieroglyphics. It was repeated by the Romans, and has been perpetuated by "Classical Scholars"
ever since. But, as the interpreter of Egypt, that kind of scholastic knowledge is entirely obsolete.
Ignorance of primitive sign-language has been and is a fertile source of false belief. For example,
Juvenal asks, " Who does not know what kind of monsters Egypt insanely worships?" (Sat. 15.1.) And
having seen or heard of the long-tailed Ape in an Egyptian temple, the satirist assumed without question
that this animal was set up as an object of worship. He did not know that the Ape itself was the
worshipper, as an image in Sign-Language and as the Saluter of the Gods. Ani, the name of this
particular Ape, denotes the Saluter, and to salute was an Egyptian gesture of adoration. The Ape or
Cynocephalus with its paws uplifted is the typical worshipper as Saluter of the Light. It was, and still is,
looked upon in Africa generally as a pre-human Moon-worshipper, who laments and bewails the
disappearance of its night-light and rejoices at the renewal and return of that luminary. (Hor-Apollo, B. i,
14. Also Captain Burton, in a letter to the author.) In the Vignettes to the Ritual, Ani the Ape is the Saluter
of the rising Sun, that is of Ra, upon the Mount of Sunrise. One of the most profound perversions of the
past has been made in misapprehending this primitive sign-language for what is designated "Worship",
whether as "Sun-Worship", "Serpent-Worship", "Tree-Worship", or "Phallic-Worship". The Tree, for
example, is a type, but the type is not necessarily an object of worship, as misunderstood by those who
do not read the types when these are rooted in the ground of natural fact. The forest-folk were dwellers in
the trees, or in the bush. The tree that gave them food and shelter grew to be an object of regard. Hence
it became a type of the Mother-Earth as the birthplace and abode. Hence Hathor was the hut or house of
Horus (Har) in the tree. But worship is a word of cant employed by writers who are [Page 5] ignorant of
sign-language in general. Such phrases as "Stock-and-stone worship" explain nothing and are worse
than useless. The Mother and Child of all mythology are represented in the Tree and Branch. The Tree
was a type of the abode, the Roof-tree; the Mother of food and drink; the giver of life and shelter; the wet-
Page 8
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
nurse in the dew or rain; the producer of her offspring as the branch and promise of periodic continuity.
Was it the Tree then the Egyptians worshipped, or the Giver of food and shelter in the Tree ? On the Apis
Stele in the Berlin Museum two priests are saluting the Apis-Bull. This is designated "Apis-worship". But
the Apis carries the Solar Disk betwixt its horns. This also is being saluted. Which then is the object of
worship ? There are two objects of religious regard, but neither is the object of adoration. That is the God
in spirit who was represented as the Soul of life in the Sun and in the Tree, also by the fecundating Bull.
In this and a thousand other instances it is not a question of worship but of sign-language.
Nor did Mythology spring from fifty or a hundred different sources, as frequently assumed. It is one as a
system of representation, one as a mould of thought, one as a mode of expression, and all its great
primordial types are virtually universal. Neither do the myths that were inherited and repeated for ages by
the later races of men afford any direct criterion to the intellectual status of such races. A mythical
representation may be savage without those who preserve it being savages. When the Egyptians in the
time of Unas speak of the deities devouring souls it is no proof of their being cannibals at the time.
Mythology has had an almost limitless descent. It was in a savage or crudely primitive state in the most
ancient Egypt, but the Egyptians who continued to repeat the Myths did not remain savages. The same
mythical mode of representing nature that was probably extant in Africa 100,000 years ago survives today
amongst races who are no longer the producers of the Myths and Marchën than they are of
language itself. Egyptian mythology is the oldest in the world, and it did not begin as an explanation of
natural phenomena, but as a representation by such primitive means as were available at the time. It
does not explain that the Sun is a Hawk or the Moon a Cat, or the solar God a Crocodile. Such figures of
fact belong to the symbolical mode of rendering in the language of animals or zootypes. No better
definition of "Myth" or Mythology could be given than is conveyed by the word "Sem" in Egyptian. This
signifies representation on the ground of likeness. Mythology, then, is "representation on the ground of
likeness", which led to all the forms of sign-language that could ever be employed. The matter has been
touched upon in previous volumes, but for the purpose of completeness it has to be demonstrated in the
present work that external nature was primarily imaged in the pre-human likeness. It was the same here
as in external nature: the animals came first, and the predecessors of Man are primary in Sign-
Language, Mythology, and Totemism.
It is quite certain that if the primitive method had been Conceptual and early man had possessed the
power to impose the likeness of human personality upon external phenomena it would have been in the
image of the Male, as a type or in the types of power; whereas the primal human personification is in the
likeness of the female. [Page 6]The great Mother as the primal Parent is a Universal type. There could be
no divine Father in Heaven until the fatherhood was individualized on earth. Again, if primitive men had
been able to impose the human likeness on the Mother-Nature the typical Wet-nurse would have been a
woman. But it is not so; the Woman comes last She was preceded by the Beast itself, the Sow, the
Hippopotamus, or Lioness, and by the female form that wears the head of the Zootype, the Cow, Frog or
Serpent, on the body of a divinity. Moreover, the human likeness would, of necessity, have included Sex.
But the earliest powers recognised in nature are represented as being of no Sex. It is said in the
Akkadian hymns, "Female they are not, male they are not" Therefore they were not imaged in the human
likeness. The elements of air, earth, water, fire, darkness and light are of no sex, and the powers first
recognised in them, whether as destructive or beneficent, are consequently without sex. So far from
Nature having been conceived or imaged as a non-natural Man in a Mask, with features more or less
human, however hugely magnified, the mask of human personality was the latest that was fitted to the
face of external nature. Masks were applied to the face of nature in the endeavour to feature and visibly
present some likeness of the operative elemental forces and manifesting powers of Air, Fire, Water, Earth
Aquaries1111 wrote:Thanks Oxy,
Here's a few more for recommendations.
Listed Alphabetically by Title, followed by Author's Name
A Short History of the Bible ....... Bronson C Keeler
Ancient Egypt - The Light of the World .......Gerald Massey
Astral Worship ..... J. H. Hill
Astrological World Cycles ......... Tara Mata (Laurie Pratt)
Astrotheology & Shamanism - Christianity's Pagan Root.... Jan Irvin & Andrew Rutajit
Astro-Theology and Sidereal Mythology
Bible Myths and Parallels to Other Religions ....... Thomas W. Duane
Blacked Out through Whitewash ...... Suzar
Celestial Dynamics, A Course of Astro-Metaphysical Study
Celsus on the True Doctrine - A Discourse Against the Christians
..... R. Joseph Hoffman
Christ in Egypt - The Horus-Jesus Connection .... D.M. Murdock
Cicero - On the Nature of the Gods Academics .... H. Rackham
Dance of the Zodiac - Rhythms and Patterns of Creation ..... William Schreib (read review)
God Save Us from Religion ...... Ian Ross Vayro
Hermetic Masonry ....... Frank C. Higgins
Hesiod and Theognis ....... Dorothea Wender
Jesus and the Lost Goddess - The Secret Teachings of the Original Christians
..... Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy
Julian's Against the Galileans ...... R. Joseph Hoffman
Lost Light - An Interpretation of Ancient Scriptures .... Alvin Boyd Kuhn
Lost Star of Myth and Time ..... Walter Cruttenden
Manilius Astronomica ...... G. P. Goold
Ovid Matamorphoses ...... Charles Martin
Pagan Origins of the Christ Myth ...... John G. Jackson
Plato - The Complete Works ....... John M. Cooper and D.S. Hutchinson
Plutarch Moralla Volume V ...... Frank Cole Babbitt
Porphyry's Against the Christians - The Literary Remains ....... R. Joseph Hoffman
Ruins or Meditations on the Revolutions of Empires and the Law of Nature
..... C. F. Volney
Stellar Theology & Masonic Astronomy ..... Robert Hewitt Brown
Suns of God Krishna, Buddha and Christ Unveiled
.... Acharya S (Author of the Christ Conspiracy)
Symbols, Sex and the Stars .... Ernest Busenbark, Jordan Maxwell (Preface)
Terabiblos ..... Claudiun Ptolemy
That Old-Time Religion - The Story of Religious Foundations
.... Jordan Maxwell, Paul Tice and Alan Snow
The Astrological Foundation of the Christ Myth - Book 1 ... Malik H Jabbar
The Astrological Foundation of the Christ Myth - Book 2 ... Malik H Jabbar
The Astrological Foundation of the Christ Myth - Book 3 ... Malik H Jabbar
The Astrological Foundation of the Christ Myth - Book 4 ... Malik H Jabbar
The Bible Fraud .... Tony Bushby
The Biggest Lie Ever Told ...... Malik H Jabbar
The Book Your Church Doesn't Want You to Read ...... Tim C. Leedom
The Christ Conspiracy - The Greatest Story Ever Sold
.... Acharya S (Author of the Christ Conspiracy)
The Christians as the Romans Saw them .... Robert Louis Wilken
The Crucifixion of Truth .... Tony Bushby
The Dark Side of Christian History .... Helen Ellerbe
The Devil's Pulpit ..... Rev. Robert Taylor
The Divine Pymander of Hermes Trismegistus ..... G.R.S. Mead
The Hermetica ..... Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy
The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ - Separating Fact from Fiction
.... Gerald Massey
The Jesus Mysteries - Was the Original Jesus a Pagan God
... Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy
The Laughing Jesus - Religious Lies and Gnostic Wisdom .. Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy
The Light of Egypt, The Science of the Soul and Stars ..... Thomas H. Burgoyne
The Occult Anatomy of Man and Occult Masonry ..... Manly P. Hall
The Papal Billions ..... Tony Bushby
The Phenomena and Diosemia of Aratus (1848) ..... Aratus John Lamb
The Red Sea is your Blood: The New Enlightenment ..... Alvin Boyd Kuhn
The Sacred Mushroom and The Cross ..... John M. Allegro
The Secret in the Bible ..... Tony Bushby
The Twin Deception ..... Tony Bushby
The Ultimate Canon of Knowledge ..... Alvin Boyd Kuhn
The World's Sixteen Crucified Saviors - Christianity Before Christ ..... Kersey Graves
They Lied to Us in Sunday School ..... Ian Ross Vayro
Virgil - Ecologues, Georgics, Aeneid 1-6 ..... H. R. Fairclough, G.P. Goold
Who is the King of Glory? - A Study of the Christos Messiah Tradition ..... Alvin Boyd Kuhn
http://www.universaltruthschool.com/readlist.html
Thank-you Aquaries1111. As you probably know, I am toying with the hypothesis of an Ancient Conflict of the Ages Involving Archangelic Queens of Heaven in a Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan. I am tentatively attempting to place the 1788 Federalist Papers, the 1898 Desire of Ages, the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, the 1962 Missal, Sacred Classical Music, Advanced Technology, and Genetic Engineering -- in the Context of Ancient Babylon, Egypt, Israel, Greece, and Rome -- from the Perspective of an Environment Such as St. Ouen in France. Imagine St. Ouen as the location where a King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System might reign!! It takes all kinds. Right? Please say 'Yes'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dQdyTsD1QaQ&feature=related Imagine a combination of Gillian Weir, Queen of Heaven, and Vala Mal Doran in this video!!!Raven wrote: Misguided ravings of NABS disinformants, pretending to reference historically valid information.
Some of those 'authors' claim Jesus is the sun and never existed as a person (astrotheology bunk aka Maxwell, Acharya, Bonacci and co); others say he existed but was substituted (Seth channelings and Courtney Brown and co.) and most simply misidentify valid symbols and archetypes of mythology, say as from the Hermetica as some ego-serving denial of what might be threatening to their self-serving worldviews:
This will be my last comment on the misinformation and New Age BS.
Beware of the false messengers, readers of those forums! There is a new world on the horizon and it will be easy to fail the resonance tests of particular new energies perpetuating this new world in a change or transformation of certain elementals.
Ravenin discernment
For example, the Bushby fairy tales:
The Bible Fraud by Tony Bushby has the inauthentic Pope Leo X quote on the cover. That turns out to be thematic.
Let's start with a summary of the plot:
Jesus married Mary Magdalene as well as two other women in his lifetime. Mary was a descendant of King Herod and Jesus was a descendant of a Celtic king named Lud. (I don't know how a Celtic managed to work his way to, and survive in, Jewish Palestine, where he'd stick out like the sorest thumb this side of Los Angeles.)
Jesus' line eventually fostered Constantine [15]. However, Jesus and a twin brother named Judas Khrestus (?!) were "conceived by rape or adultery" between a member of Herod's family and the Emperor Tiberius. [41] Some stories in the Gospels, like the Temple cleansing, are actually about Khrestus [67] and this Khrestus escaped a sentence of crucifixion imposed by Caligula in 37 by appealing to an "age-old tradition" that allowed him to have someone sub in for him [84].
Judas later went to India to learn things [90]. Jesus became a king of Britain named Cunobelinus [108] where he also joined a Druidic order [115] and acquired the name Bran the Blessed [117].
He was later captured by Rome in war [125] but escaped execution because of his connections with Roman aristocracy. He later went to Egypt to be initiated into mysteries [141] but sometime later was stoned to death [153].
Clues for this whole story can be found in all sorts of places ranging from conveniently inaccessible manuscripts to statues in France and even in the works of Shakespeare. Unfortunately, much of what would prove this has been burned by the church, and other things have been edited or interpolated to hide all this.
That's it. Now if you're still thinking this might have some credence, here's some particulars analyzed.
- Bushby thinks his book was predicted by Nostradamus [11].
- Many of his sources are -- conveniently -- "preserved in rare archival manuiscripts and difficult-to-find reference books." Among these sources are such items as the "Myvyean Manuscript" [18] in the British Museum. For some reason the only actual reference to this document anywhere online comes from references to Bushby.
And little wonder why. Tekton Research Assistant "Punkish" won the Gold Star of his life with this one -- he lives in the UK, and was able to contact the British Museum about this. His report:
I wrote to the British Library (who now house the manuscript collection that used to be kept at the British Museum) about this "Myvyean manuscript" and the official reply from Michael St.John-McAlister, the Curator of the Dept. of Manuscripts is this:
"I am afraid that I can find no reference to such a manuscript in our collections. We receive many similar enquiries relating to subject matter such as this and I have to say many of them are hoaxes or refer to non-existent manuscripts."
So much for Bushby as a credible source on alleged mystery documents.- In addition, because many people will disagree with his book, Bushby will "not engage in written religious argument with readers" who disagree. [12]
The words "non sequitur" spring to mind.- Sir Francis Bacon edited the KJV [20]. Now this is an idea you do see offered up on some websites, but not one of them I have found to be of any academic bent. The source Bushby gives is by an author named Alfred Dodd who wrote some rather peculiar books like Shakespeare: Creator of Freemasonry. (He also appeals to "original documents" in the British museum that allegedly prove this, but are conveniently unquoted and unreferenced otherwise.)
The idea that Bacon had some part in the KJV is so outraegous that apparently not even the folks at Wikipedia are willing to let it stand.
Bacon is also said to have edited the plays of Shakespeare and added secret messages....on that one, I'll refer to a lively discussion here by an academic source and a rather detailed discussion here by someone who passes the critical source test.- Morton Smith is used as a source with his Secret Gospel of Mark and claim that a tombstone in Germany of a Roman soldier may have been that of Jesus' father [29].
- It's not quite The Da Vinci Code, but the Last Supper is used for an argument as it is claimed that one of the disicples (the fifth from the right of Jesus) looks like Jesus' twin, thus evidently showing Leonrado believed in Bushby's twin theory.
From what I see of that painting, that's as much imagination as Dan Brown offers to make John a woman; it is an idea also found on some conspiracy-theory sites, but the resemblance is highly superficial and the alleged "twin" has a chin that juts out rather more than Jesus'.
Michealangelo is also said to have endorsed this idea, as well as Raphael, but what Bushby takes for twin sons of Mary are always taken by credible art historians as the infants Jesus and John the Baptist. Bushby dismisses this by claiming that the boys are "identical" which is quite imaginative and clearly false:
The hairstyles and color are entirely different; the chins do not match, and little John already has on his prophetic garment, while Jesus is the only one with a halo.- Also in common with Dan Brown, Bushby makes use of the legendary Abbe' Sauniere [47] who allegedly became rich thanks to some secret documents he found in a hollow pillar in his church in France. Olson and Miesel say it all in their comments in The Da Vinci Hoax:
[Suaniere] was in fact a simoniac priest whose wealth came from selling overbooked Masses until he was suspended by his bishop in 1911. The parchments were fake, the pillar was not hollow, and the tomb was not painted by Nicholas Poussin in his two works titled Et in Arcadia Ego. The so-called mystery was invented by a local restaurant owner in the 1950s to attract tourists." [237]- "Old records" of unspecificed origin and nature tell us that the Pharisees were founded by a "Pharez" who "developed a school of Predestination" and the Sadducees by one "Sadoc" who was "a disciple of Antigonus Scohaeus" who had allegedly founded a "School of Infidels". [51]
Needless to say this is a mix of fact and fiction. The name of the Pharisees comes from the word perushim, which means separatists. "Sadducees" is perhaps properly taken from a "Sadoc" -- one of Solomon's priests in the OT, whom they regarded as their ideological ancestor, if the derivation is correct -- others argue that it comes from a Greek word for "fiscal officials" but a connection to this alleged Antigonus is not one of the options scholars use.
Of course there are no other references to this "School of Infidels" or this Antigonus online, expect from those copying Bushby.- The Essenes are connected with the Druids of Gaul [523].
- Even if the quote from Julian is correct [57] it has the facts mangled; Paul, Matthew and Mark all equate Jesus with divine Wisdom.
- Bushby repeats Harpur's argument about KRST [58].
- Bushby claims he made clergy "squirm" by asking about where Jesus was called a glutton and a drunkard. Such names were simply stock rhetoric of the time; just as the the Pharisees were not actually vipers and hypocrites, and also whitewashed walls [64].
- The Gauls are the same people as those who lived in Galilee [75].
- A microcosm is offered of Remsberg's list [87].
- Bushby repeats an Anglo-Israelist argument I last saw used by Herbert Armstrong [99] that "British" combines the two Hebrew words for covenant (berit) and man (ish). More serious sources connect the name to that of a tribe of Picts, the Pritani. Also the home of Mary Magdalene, Dalmanutha [105], is in South Wales.
- Paul [134] at one point had to flee to Wales and there was protected. One source for this information is "an ancient manuscript in Merton College".
- Bushby uses the "Bacchus on the cross" gem of Freke and Gandy [197] -- yes, the one that's a forgery -- as well as offering all the usual copycat candidates (Mithra, Attis, etc.)
I really see no need to say more. The ideas Bushby propounds lend little credence to the rest of what he writes, though of course anyone who wishes to have me look into specific claims made by Bushby is welcome to request that I do so.
Someone else critiques Bushby here.
-JPH
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
Aquaries1111 wrote:Wow Wee Oxy,orthodoxymoron wrote: What do you think of the thread title 'Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System'? This title could be interpreted in several different ways -- couldn't it? I will remain somewhat ambiguous regarding my intended meaning. I will try to remain mostly silent in the comming weeks -- although I might post some images and text -- such as from the work of Gerald Massey (who I am not necessarily endorsing -- but who might be an important part of solving the nasty puzzle facing humanity (and other than human races?).
Amazing... I may just have to read the whole book.. The little you posted is excellent and ties in some things for me in my own mind. Simply fascinating.. I'm still only on page 3 or so of this thread so as far as the new title you chose.. I'm sure it qualifies.. else you wouldn't have changed it.. I was a little miffed at first when I searched for Solar System and usually yours pops right up.. the change has changed its status to further down the line.. Maybe reverse it? The United States of the Solar System and Archangelic Queens of Heavens.. either way.. I'm happy this thread is continuing... Danka Danka.. Oh don't know if you noticed or not but 3 pages back or so I added a song to a posting of mine (yesterday).. in case you didn't see it.. I add it here for you..
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V6b9ZQAujwU&feature=related
Thank-you Raven and Aquaries1111. How might we expect the general public to properly sort all of this out?? This seems to be quite an impossible task. The 'experts' can't even seem to get the story straight. I continue to catch fleeting glimpses of a Grand and Glorious Truth -- yet my ablity to formulate a Unified Theory of Life, the Universe, and Everything -- seems to be severly limited by the fact that I have been, continue to be, and probably always will be -- a Completely Ignorant Fool. We all have our crosses to bear, don't we?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KlCi4jjkMSk&feature=relatedAquaries1111 wrote:Carol,
Can you please have my name removed from the thuben link just posted.. it is highly inappropriate again.. This is the second time I am asking to have my name removed, due to thuben posting it as I also asked the first time I signed on here..
Kind Regards Carol
Page 14
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
power or soul in Nature before there was any representation of the human Soul or Ancestral Spirit in the
human form. Hence we are told that when twins are born the Batavians believe that one of the pair is a
crocodile. Mr. Spencer accepts the “belief” and asks, “May we not conclude that twins, of whom one
gained the name of crocodile, gave rise to the legend which originated this monstrous belief?” (Data of
Sociology, ch. 22, par. 175). But all such representations are mythical and are not to be explicated by the
theory of “monstrous belief.” It is a matter of Sign-Language. The Batavians knew as well as we do that
no crocodile was ever born twin along with a human child. In this instance the poor things were asserting
in their primitive way that Man is born with or as a Soul. This the gnosis enables us to prove. One of the
earliest types of the Sun as a Soul of life in the water is a Crocodile. We see the Mother who brings forth
a Crocodile when the Goddess Neith is portrayed in human shape as the suckler of the young crocodiles
hanging at her breasts. Neith is the wet-nurse personified whose child was the young sun-god. As Sebek
he was imaged by the Crocodile that emerged from the waters at sun-rise. Sebek was at once the child
and the crocodile brought forth by the Great Mother in the mythology. And because the Crocodile had
imaged a Soul of Life in water, as a superhuman power, it became a representative, in Sign-Language, of
the human soul. We see this same type of a Soul in external nature applied to the human Soul in the
Book of the Dead, when Osiris in the Nether World exclaims, “I am the crocodile in the form of a man,”
that is as a Soul of which the Crocodile had been a symbol, as Soul of the Sun. It was thus the Crocodile
was born with the Child, as a matter of sign-language, not as a belief. The crocodile is commonly
recognized by the Congo natives as a type of Soul. Miss Kingsley tells of a Witch-Doctor who
administered emetics to certain patients and brought away young crocodiles. She relates that a Witch-
Doctor had been opened after death, when a winged Lizard-like thing was found in his inside which
Batanga said was his power. The power being another name for his Soul.
Mr. Spencer not only argues for the actuality of these “beliefs” concerning natural facts, supposed to
have been held by primitive men and scientific Egyptians, which vanish with a true interpretation of the
mythical mode of representation, he further insists that there seems to be, “ample justification for the
belief that any kind of creature may be transformed into any other “ because of the metamorphosis
observed in the insect world, or elsewhere. From which there resulted “the theory of metamorphosis in
general” and the notion “that things of all kinds may suddenly change their forms,” man of course
included. (Data, ch. 8, par. 55). But there was no evidence throughout all nature to suggest that any kind
of creature could be transformed into any other kind. On the contrary, nature showed them that the frog
was a tadpole continued; that the chrysalis was the prior status of the butterfly, and that the old Moon
changed into a New. The transformation was visible and invariable, and the product of transformation
was always the same kind. There was no sign of suggestion of an unlimited possibility in metamorphosis.
Neither was there ever a race of savages who did think or believe (in words of Mr. Spencer) [Page 14]
”that any kind of creature may be transformed into any other,”no more than there ever were boys who
believed that any kind of bird could lay any other kind of bird’s egg. They are too good observers for any
self-delusion as that.
Mythical representation did not begin with “stories of human adventure,” as Mr. Spencer puts it, nor with
human figures at all, but with phenomena of external nature, that were represented by means of animals,
birds, reptiles and insects, which had demonstrated the possession of superhuman faculties and powers.
The origin of various superstitions and customs seemingly insane can be traced to sign-language. In
many parts of England it is thought necessary to “tell the Bees” when a death has occurred in the house,
as to put the hives into mourning. The present writer has known the house-wife to sally forth into the
garden with warming-pan and key and strips of crape to “tell the Bees,” lest they should take flight, when
one of the inmates of the house died. We must seek an explanation for this in the symbolism of Egypt
Page 15
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
that was carried forth orally to the ends of the earth. The Bee was anciently a zootype of the Soul which
was represented as issuing forth from the body in that form or under that type. There is a tradition that
Bees alone of all animals descended from Paradise. In the Engadine, Switzerland, it is said that the
Souls of men go forth from this world and return to it in the form of Bees. Virgil, in the Fourth Book of the
Georgics, celebrates the Bee that never dies, but ascends alive into heaven. That is the typical Bee
which has an image of the Soul. It was the Soul, as Bee, that alone ascended into heaven or descended
from thence. The Bee is certainly one form of the Egyptian Abait, or Bird-fly, which is a guide and pilot to
the Souls of the dead on their way to the fields of Aarru. It was a figure of Lower Egypt as the land of
honey, thence a fitting guide to the celestial fields of the Aarru-Paradise. It looks as if the name for the
Soul, Ba, in Egyptian, may be identical with our word Bee. Ba, is honey determined by the Bee-sign, and
Ba is also the Soul. The Egyptians made use of honey as a means of embalming the dead. Thus the
Bee, as a zootype of the Soul, became a messenger of the dead and a mode of communication with the
ancestral Spirits. Talking to the Bees in this language was like speaking with the Spirits of the dead, and,
as it were, commending the departed one to the guidance of the Bees, who as honey gatherers naturally
knew the way to the Elysian fields and the meads of Amaranth that flowed with milk and honey. The type
is confused with the Soul when the Bee is invoked as follows:– “almost as if requesting the Soul of the
departed to watch forever over the living”:–
“ Bienchen, unser Herr ist todt,
Verlass mich nicht in meiner Noth.”
(Gubernatis, Zoological Mythy., v. 2, page 218) In the Ritual the Abait (as Bee or Bird-fly) is the conductor
of Souls to the celestial fields. When the Deceased is asked who conducted him thither, he replies, “It
was the Abait-deity who conducted me.” He also exclaims. “Hail to thee, who fliest up to heaven to give
light to the stars.” (Ch. 76. Renouf). Here the Bee or Bird-fly is a Solar type, and that which represented
the ascending sun in the mythology [Page 15] became a type of the Soul in the eschatology. Thus the
inventor of honey in this world led the way to the fields of flowers in the next.
Modern popular superstition to a large extent is the ancient symbolism in its second childhood. Here is a
case in point. The XXXX having been a representative of Soul or Spirit, it is sure to be said that the
human Soul has entered the XXXX by a kind of re-incarnation. Hence we read a legacy left to a Fowl by a
wealthy lady named Silva, of Lisbon, who held that the Soul of her dead husband survived in a XXXX.
(Daily Mail, May 26th, 1892). So it has been with the zootypes of other elemental souls that were
continued for the human soul, from the Crocodile of the Batavians to the Red Mouse of the Germans.
Folk-lore is full of fables that originated in this language of signs.
The Jackal in the Egyptian representation is the guide of the Sun upon his pathway in Amenta, who takes
up the young child-Horus in his arms to carry him over the waters. In the Hottentot prototype the Jackal
finds the Sun in the form of a little child, and takes him upon his back to carry him. When the Sun grew
hot the Jackal shook himself and said “Get down.” But the Sun stuck fast and burnt the Jackal, so that he
has a long black stripe down his back to this day.(Bleek,Reynard,p.67). The same tale is told of the
Coyote or Prairie-dog, who takes the place of the jackal in the mythical legends of the Red Men. In the
Ritual the Jackal who carried Horus, the young Sun-god, had become the bearer and supporter of Souls.
In passing the place where the Dead fall into darkness, the Osiris says, “Apuat raiseth me up.” (Ch. 44)
And when the overwhelming waters of the Deluge burst forth, he rejoices, saying, “Anup is my bearer,”
(Rit. Ch. 64). Here as elsewhere, the mythical type extant with the earlier Africans had passed into the
Page 16
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
eschatology of the Egyptians.
The eternal contest betwixt the powers of light and darkness is also represented in the African folk-tales.
The Hare (or rabbit) Kalulu and the Dzimwi are two of the contending characters. The Hare, as in Egypt,
is typical of the Good Power, and no doubt is a zootype of the young up-springing Moon. The Dzimwi is
the Evil Power, like Apap, the Giant, the Ogre, the Swallower of the waters or the light.(Werner, “African
Folk-lore) Contemp. Rev. September, 1896). It is very cunning, but in the end is always outwitted by the
Hare. When the Dzimwi kills or swallows the Hare’s Mother it is the Dragon of darkness, or Eclipse,
devouring the Lunar light. The Moon-mythos is indefinitely older than the Solar, and the earliest slayer of
the Dragon was Lunar, the mother of the Young Child of Light. Here she is killed by the Dzimwi. Then
Kalulu comes with barbed arrow with which he pierces the Dzimwi through the heart. This is the battle of
Ra and Apap, or Horus and Sut, in the most primitive form, when as yet the powers were rendered nonanthropomorphically.
Again, the Monkey who is transformed into a man is a prototype of the Moon-god
Taht, who is a Dog-headed Ape in one character and a man in another. A young person refuses several
husbands. A Monkey then comes along. The beast takes the skin off his body, and is changed into a
Man. To judge [Page 16] from the Egyptian mythos, the young person was Lunar, and the Monkey
changing into a Man is Lunar likewise. One of the two won the Lady of Light in the Moon. This was the
Monkey that became a Man, as did the bear in “Beauty and the Beast.” In another tale obviously Luni-
Solar, that is with the Sun and Moon as the characters, a girl (that is the Moon) refused a husband (that
is the Sun). Thereupon she married a Lion; that is a Solar type. In other words, the Moon and Sun were
married in Amenta. This tale is told with primitive humor. When the wedded pair were going to bed she
would not undress unless he let her cut off his tail. For this remained un-metamorphosed when he
transformed into a Man. “When she found out that he was a lion, she ran away from that husband.” So in
a Hindu story a young woman refuses to marry the Sun because he is too fiery-hot. Even in the American
Negro stories of Brer Rabbit, Brer Fox, Brer Wolf, and Brer Terrapin the original characters of the typical
animals are still preserved as they were in the Egyptian mythology when divinised. The Turtle or Tortoise,
the wise and sagacious one, is the hider; the Fox, like the Jackal, Anup, is the cunning one. The Wolf is
the swallower, and the rabbit equates with the Hare, a type of the Good Osiris or of the African Kalulu.
Any number of current superstitions are the result of ignorance concerning the Ancient Wisdom, and one
of the worst results bequeathed to us by the past is to be found in our customs of cruelty to dumb
animals. These poor victims have had to suffer frightfully for the very service which they once rendered to
man as primitive types of expression in Sign-Language. In the Persian and Hebrew laws of Clean and
Unclean, many of the animals and birds that were once held sacred in Egypt for their symbolic value are
there condemned as unclean, to be cast out with curses; and so the real animals became the outcasts of
the mental world, according to the later religion, in the language of letters which followed and superseded
the carven hieroglyphics of the earlier time. The Ass has been a shameful sufferer from the part it played
in the primitive typology. Beating and kicking the ass used to be a Christian sport practised up and down
the aisles of Christian churches, the ass being a cast-out representative of an old Hebrew, and still older
Egyptian deity.
The cat is another sufferer for the same reason. The cat sees by night, and was adopted as a type of the
Moon that saw by night and kept watch in the dark. Now, witches are seers and foreseers, and whenever
they were persecuted and hounded to death the cat suffered with them, because she had been the type
and symbol of preter-human sight. These were modes of casting out the ancient fetish-images initiated
and enforced by the priesthood of a later faith. In Egypt, as Hor-Apollo tells us, the figure of a mouse
Page 17
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
signified a disappearance. Now, see how cruelly the little animal has been treated because it was a type
of disappearance. It was, and may be still, an English custom to charm away disease by making a hole in
the shrew-ash or witch-elm tree and shutting up a live shrew-mouse in it. In immuring the mouse in the
bole of the tree, the disappearing victim typified or [Page 17] enacted the desired disappearance of the
disease. That which had been a symbol in the past is now made use of alive in performing a symbolical
action in the present.
Much misery has been caused to human beings as well as animals through the misapplication of certain
mythical, that is symbolical characters. Plutarch tells us how the evil Sut (or Typhon) was humiliated and
insulted by the Egyptians at certain festivals, “when they abuse red-haired men and tumble an ass down
a precipice because Typhon was red-haired and like an ass in complexion.” ( Ch. 30). The fact is also
notorious in Europe that an evil character has been commonly ascribed to red-haired persons, with no
known warrant whatever from nature. They suffer for the symbol. Now for the origin of the symbol,
according to the Egyptian Wisdom. Sut, the treacherous opponent of Horus (Osiris in the later mythos),
was the Egyptian Judas. He betrayed his brother to his enemies the Sebau. He was of red complexion.
Hence the Red Ass and the red-haired people were his types. But the complexion and red hair of Sut
were not derived from any human origin. Sut was painted red, yellowish, or sandy, as representative of
the desert. He was the original devil in the wilderness, the cause of drought, and the creator of thirst. As
the Hippopotamus, Sut, like Apt the Mother, was of a red complexion. As the betrayer of his brother
Osiris, Sut was brought on with the Jesus-legend in the character of Judas, the traitor; hence in the
Miracle-plays and out-of-door customs, Judas true to the Sut-Typhonian tradition, is always red-haired or
wears a red wig. Thus, in our pictures of the past the typical traitor still preserves his proper hue, but in
the belief of the ignorant the clue is lost and the red-haired people come to be the Viva Effigies of Sut,
the Egyptian Judas, as a human type of evil.
Folk-lore in many lands is the final fragmentary form in which the ancient wisdom – the Wisdom of old
Egypt – still survives as old wives’ fables, parables, riddles, allegorical sayings, and superstitious beliefs,
consecrated by the ignorance which has taken the place of primitive knowledge concerning the mythical
mode of representation; and from lack of the lost key, the writers on this subject have become the
sheerest tale-bearers whose gossip is full of scandal against primitive and ancient man. But not in any
land or language can the Märchen tell us anything directly concerning themselves. They have lost the
memory of their meaning. It is only in the Mythos that we can ascertain their original relationship to
natural fact and learn that the people who repeat the folk-tales were not always natural fools. It is only in
the Egyptian Wisdom that the key is to be found.
On of the most universal of the Folk-Tales which are the débris of Mythology is that of the Giant who had
no heart (or spark or soul) in his body. The Apap-Dragon, in Africa, was the first of all the Giants who has
no heart in his body, no root in reality, being as he is only the representation of non-existence, drought,
darkness, death and negation. To have no heart in the body is an Egyptian expression for lack of
understanding and want of nous. As it is said in the Anastasi Papyri of the Slave who is driven with a stick
and beaten like the Ass, “He has indeed no heart in his body.” It was this [Page 18] lack of intelligence that
made the Giant of the Märchen such a big blundering booby, readily out-witted by clever little Jack, Horus
or Petit Yorge, the youthful Solar God; and so easily cajoled by the fair princess of Lunar Lady who is
held a captive in his dungeon underground. In one of the Tartaro-Legends told in Basque the Hero fights
“a body without a soul.” When the monster is coming it is said of him “ he is about to come, this horrible
body without a soul.” In another tale the seven-headed serpent, Heren-Suge, bemoans his fate that he
Page 18
Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey
hasn’t “a spark betwixt his head and tail”; if he had he would burn up Petit Yorge, his lady, his horse, and
his terrible dog. In this version the Monster is a serpent equivalent to the Apap-Reptile or Dragon of
drought and darkness, which in the Kamite mythos has no soul in its body, because it is an image of
darkness and negation.
Most of the characters and localities, the scenery and imagery of these Märchen belong to the Egyptian
Mythos. The Lake is also African, as the typical great water of those who had never seen the Ocean. It
remained the same type with the Egyptians after they did know the Great Green Water of the
Mediterranean Sea. In such ways they have preserved their proofs of the Inner African beginnings with
an adamantine unchangeableness. The lake of the Goose or Duck is referred to in the Ritual. (Ch. 109)
The Sun was imaged as a Golden Egg laid by the Duck or Goose. The hill or island standing in the lake
is the Earth considered as a Mount of the Double Earth in the Kamite Eschatology. The Snake or Dragon
in the Lake, or coiling about the Mount or round the Tree, is the Apap-Reptile in the Water of Darkness
who coils about the Hill at Sunset (Rit. Ch., 108) or attacks the Tree of Life which is an image of the
Dawn, the Great Green Sycamore of Hathor. Earth itself was imaged as a Goose that rested on the Nun
or the Waters of Space. This was the ancient Mother Goose that every morning laid her Golden Egg. The
Sun sinking down into the underworld is described in the Ritual as “the Egg of the Great Cackler”: “ The
Egg which Seb hath parted from the earth.” (Rit., ch. 54) The Giant with no heart or Soul is a figure of
Darkness as the devouring Monster with no Sun (or Soul) in his body. Hence the heart or Soul that was
hidden in the Tree, or in the Egg of the Bird far away. The Sun is the Egg that was laid by the Goose of
Earth that brought forth the Golden Egg. This Soul of the Giant, Darkness, was not the personal soul of
any human being whatsoever, and the only link of relationship is when the same image of a Soul in the
Egg is applied to the Manes in the dark of death. The Soul of the Sun in the Egg is the Soul of Ra in the
underworld of Amenta; and when the Sun issues from the Egg (as a hawk) it is the death of Darkness the
Monster.
Our forebears and forerunners were not so far beside themselves as to believe that if they had a Soul at
all, it was outside of their own bodies hidden somewhere in a tree, in a bird, in an egg, in a hare, in a
duck, a crocodile, or any other zootype that never was supposed to be the dwelling of the human Soul. In
the Basque story of Marlbrook the Monster is slain by being struck on the forehead with an egg that was
found in a Pigeon, that was found in a Fox, that was [Page 19] found in a terrible Wolf in a forest.
(Webster, p. 83). However represented, it was the Sun that caused the Monster’s death. So in the Norse
Tales the Troll or Ogre bursts at sight of dawn, because his death was in the Solar orb that is represented
by the Kamite Egg of the Goose. The Giant of darkness is inseparable from the young hero or the solar
God who rises from Amenta as his valiant conqueror. These being the two irreconcilable enemies, as
they are in the Ritual, it follows that the Princess who finally succeeds in obtaining the Giant’s secret
concerning the hiding place of his heart in the egg of a bird is the Lunar Lady in Amenta who, as Hathor,
was the Princess by name when she had become the daughter of Ra. She outwits the Apap, who is her
swallower at the time of the eclipse, and conveys the secret knowledge to the youthful solar hero who
overcomes the Giant by crushing his heart in the egg. In fighting with the Monster, the Basque Hero is
endowed with the faculty of transforming into a Hawk! The Hawk says to him – “When you wish to make
yourself a Hawk, you will say, “Jesus Hawk,” and you will be a Hawk.” The Hawk of Jesus takes the place
of the Horus-Hawk, just as the name of Malboro is substituted for that of the Hero who is elsewhere Petit
Yorge = Little Horus. (Webster, Basque Legends, p. 80-83) Horus, like the hero of these tales, is human
on earth, and he transforms into the Hawk when he goes to fight the Apap-Monster in Amenta. In the
Basque version the human hero transforms into a Hawk, or, as it is said, “the young Man made himself a
hawk,” just as the human Horus changed into the Golden Hawk: and then flew away with the Princess
Raven wrote:Aquaries1111 wrote:I mean, I don't think Raven (Julienne Mastek) would like her name here would she?
Actually I dont mind, Debra Owlsden!
Raven
I sort of like a little debate and controversy -- which is why I'd sort of like to be some type of 'observer' relative to solar system governance -- in a future incarnation. I continue to think that the Underground Bases, Magneto-Leviton Trains, the Secret Space Program, and the Secret Government -- are all fun to think about -- yet I keep getting the sinking-feeling that this whole realm is somehow 'out of control' and 'not in humanity's best interest'. I continue to seek some sort of a righteous, refined, reformed, and idealistic version of all of the above -- but I seem to lack the resources, information, and talent -- to properly facilitate this difficult (and possibly impossible) task. I continue to like listening to sacred classical music while attempting to make sense out of the madness. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIEAquaries1111 wrote:Fine Raven,
Please remove my name and insert with Aquaries1111.
Aquaries1111 wrote:Carol wrote:Owlsden wrote:I discovered the Mists through Shiloh (and would appreciate it if he would remove my legal name from one of his postings here on your site..)
No problem Owlsden. You can PM me the link along with the post number and I will delete it for you.
Aquaries1111 wrote:I ask that my Avatar Name be used only when referring to me.. (A1 is fine too)
A1, this is actually a cool scene -- yet overall, the Anna character is quite ruthless and sinister -- but I often wonder 'how good is too good?' and 'how bad is too bad?' -- especially regarding solar system governance. You see, I'm really trying to understand why this solar system is not paradise -- and how it might be turned into paradise. I'm considering politics and religion as usual -- plus, I'm considering some rather radical alternatives -- and I think we should consider all of the possibilities, all the time, prior to arriving at important decisions. What do you think about this clip? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KMUQ1kIsSYA&feature=related There are some aspects of the setting and protocol which I adore -- yet I find some of the simplistic repetition to be rather annoying. Also, sometimes when the Pope delivers a 'homily' -- it is read from visible sheets of paper -- without much expression or passion. I think the Vatican can do better than that. Sorry, but I am one Protestant who wishes for the Roman Catholic Church to improve, rather than being done away with. I will remain both a friend and an enemy of the church -- regardless of whether anyone likes it, or not. This video describes atrocities which must never be forgotten. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rx8PdvOELvY I continue to wonder who has REALLY ruled the Roman Empire and Church throughout the centuries?? I continue to wonder if we live in a Reptilian Universe -- with this solar system being run by a Renegade Reptilian Faction -- who created Male and Female Human Physicality via Genetic Engineering -- to provide 'containers' for their Interdimensional Reptilian Souls -- and that this was a Universal Heresy???!!! Are we Fallen Angels? Whatever the case may be, modern communications has made keeping 'solar system secrets' much more difficult. I continue to think that most people wouldn't be fazed by my wild theories. Most either wouldn't believe the clearest evidence for my Reptilian Hypothesis -- or they wouldn't care. But some people would end-up in mental institutions -- or dead -- and this worries me greatly -- which is why I merely ramble and mumble on this little forum. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ALiA7y7G37gAquaries1111 wrote:I can't imagine it feels anything like the "True Bliss"... Every cell in the body bursts open in ecstacy all at the same time.
I understand that a HUGE organization cannot change all the time -- and hold the operation together -- so to speak. I understand the value of tradition and continuity -- yet something seems very wrong to me -- regarding how the church conducts business -- century after century. And BTW -- I don't have a problem with looking at the church as a BIG business. In fact, a United States of the Solar System should include a proper business-model which includes the church -- even though this thought might anger a lot of people. What I have a problem with is CORRUPTION AND A GENERAL LACK OF ETHICS. I guess I will continue to think about the Teachings Attributed to Jesus -- and the U.S. Constitution -- without acting like 'Jesus is My Buddy -- and I'm a Yankee Doodle Dandy!!!' Hence, I am attempting to think about all of my radical ideas within the Context of the City-States, the United Nations, and the Moon. Many of us were programmed with the Bible as being an 'Infallible Given' -- rather than simply being a highly significant set of clues. Also, a lot of people don't read the Bible from cover to cover -- and they don't REALLY think about what they're reading. What the preacher shouts from the pulpit (or what the church teaches) trumps just about everything else -- whether it makes sense, or not.Aquaries1111 wrote: I suppose it goes hand in hand with this video
I had to cut the video after 5 mins and 30 seconds...
http://www.disclose.tv/action/viewvideo/108340/NAZI_Jesuit_vatican_financed_Occult/
I'm sort of an Open and Ignorant Wannabe Megalomaniac. It's a nasty job -- but somebody's gotta do it!! I don't necessarily have a problem with the idea of dealing with ET on a daily basis -- but I certainly don't relish the idea of being one of ET's cows or pigs -- or as being owned or enslaved by ET. I continue to suspect an Orion-Sirius-Aldebaran-Atlantean-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman-British-American Empire -- and any lasting improvement to this solar system might be dependant upon a 'solution' which includes an idealistic version of this hypothetical empire. Just 'kicking ET out' might not be a long-term answer to our troubles. All I know, is that the History of Earth is NOT Nice -- to say the least. I might be overly paranoid -- but I continue to be VERY wary of the ET and UFO phenomenon -- and I will continue to passively look at all of this from a 'safe' distance. On the other hand -- talking to one who claimed to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity (who I will NOT name) -- for several months -- might count as a 'Close-Encounter'. One more thing. Imagine the Hybrid in 'Battlestar Galactica' speaking the words from the Gerald Massey book I am gradually posting!! End of Line.
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K9QXS8-reOc
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yDTtVHfQ8Rc&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1-FigMkiHzk&feature=fvwrel
My recent posts might be an example of 'if you can't convince 'em -- confuse 'em'!! Siriusly, I don't know how accurate and true the Massey books are -- yet they are probably a useful mental and spiritual workout. Once again, the purpose of this thread is to make you think -- and to provide you with a Galactic Boot-Camp in Solar System Governance. Honestly, I haven't even begun to master my own thread -- and perhaps I never will. I seem to be too washed-out (or is it 'washed-up'?) to properly deal with all of this madness. I had hoped that things would begin to resolve -- but that just isn't happening. Just the opposite -- so much so, that I keep trying to get completely away from all of this -- so as to allow everything I have ingested to be properly digested. This might take years (if we even have years) for all of the turmoil to be constructively internalized. A little-bit of knowledge -- and a lot of emotion -- can be very dangerous indeed -- which is why I lean toward 'learning everything -- and doing nothing'. Check out Executive Order 13524. http://www.whitehouse.gov/the-press-office/executive-order-amending-executive-order-12425 I'm not even going to comment on it -- but you might wish to research this yourself. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gVqubweERMI I don't have enough energy to get upset about everything I should be upset about. Choose your rants wisely. Right now, I'm simply listening to sacred music while I read some Christocentric-Egyptology. This beats the hell out of hating the 'NWO Scum'!!!
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ohDqL6pjpjY
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SzmvN9ld5ts&feature=relmfu
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cbhyFVJP0wA
Thank-you A1. This crazy stuff isn't for everyone -- and I continue to look at all of this as a somewhat sophisticated form of science-fiction. I understand why people just skip a lot of this -- and concentrate on jobs, spouses, sports, survival, etc. -- rather than dealing with subject matter which is quite disorienting and upsetting. I guess I keep imagining what it might be like to deal with those who REALLY run this solar system. In a way, this thread is a preparation for encountering the Powers That Be Who We Cannot See. Perhaps I should call this 'Gizeh-Intelligence 101'. A1, you previously mentioned that I only had five months to say what I had to say. Could you elaborate on that? It sounded rather ominous. Note 'The Edge' Daniel Ott interview of Sherry Shriner and Greg Rinchich. http://www.theedgeam.com/interviews/Shriner_Rinchich_11.13.10.mp3 Notice especially where Greg speaks of being instructed NOT to talk about Jesus when working in the underground bases, and especially when dealing with reptilians. He also speaks of God the Father NOT being nice and good (or something to that effect). I don't endorse this interview -- and this might simply be more material to fuel your political and theological science-fiction. Researcher Beware. We seem to gravitate toward Greed and Fear -- Fight and Flight -- rather than Principles and Concepts -- Responsibility and Freedom. Perhaps this will never change. I don't know. I have books of speeches by John Kennedy, Ronald Reagan, and Ron Paul. Perhaps I should skip the UFO, Alien, and End of the World stuff for a while. I feel a bit like the ant who keeps trying to climb out of a hole -- and keeps sliding back down. I get the feeling that the PTB (human and otherwise) intend to carry out their long-term plans -- regardless of the idealistic rantings and ravings of the 'save the humans' groups. One more thing. Sherry Shriner seems to have missed three shows now. What's going on? I'd like to know who 'Sherry Shriner' REALLY is. A current photograph might be interesting. http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/Aquaries1111 wrote:I think the entire planet should be privvy to this thread of yours Oxy.. It's truly a gem.. Indeed.
Dr. Ronald Nash (www.biblicaltraining.org) lays down the philosophical groundwork for Reformed Epistemology: The theory of knowledge that grants warrant to the theist's foundational belief in God and renders him invulnerable to challenges for providing evidence for God's existence.
Nash unpacks salient contemporary arguments in support of the thesis as formulated by Alvin Plantinga, its most prominent advocate.
Lecture Outline [total duration: 24:44 minutes (3 parts)]
Introduction. Is it necessary to prove the existence of God?
A. Debate between Alvin Plantinga and Antony Flew
B. Evidentialist Challenge
I. Background
A. Innate Ideas
B. Thomas Reid
C. Belief Dispositions [1. External World; 2. Other Minds; 3. Memory Beliefs]
D. Alvin Plantinga
II. Evidentialism - Three Premises
A. It is irrational to accept theistic belief in the absence of sufficient evidence.
B. There is insufficient evidence to support belief in God.
C. Therefore, belief in God is irrational.
III. Plantinga's Rejection of Evidentialism
A. Fatal Flaw #1 - Belief dispositions
B. Fatal Flaw #2 - Self-defeating thesis
I do not necessarily endorse the teachings of Dr. Nash.. I do respect his beliefs...
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
Thank-you A1. I started listening to that Ronald Nash video -- but it was hot and noisy where I was -- so I went home (and I don't have internet at home anymore) -- but I will try again presently. I've gone from expecting the 'End of the World' to 'Rejecting Armageddon and the End of the World'. On the other hand, I continue to desire that this Purgatory be transformed into Paradise. However, I sense an ongoing conflict between the Human Race and a Pre-Human Race -- with seemingly insurmountable governance issues and conflicts. I think I might be seeing a lot of what's really going on (rather clearly) in the privacy of my imagination -- but words cannot express that which I am experiencing in this regard. I really can't talk about it. Anyway, that Beethoven video was very cool -- and I especially liked the Plato quote at the beginning. I keep speaking of a Reformed Roman Empire and Church which retains the best -- and discards the worst. I have made some suggestions and speculations -- yet, without being an 'insider' it is impossible to make proper determinations. Here is a discussion which some of you might find interesting. http://spectrummagazine.org/blog/2009/09/16/top-five-reasons-jesus-was-catholic Adventist-Catholic conversations at an academic and refined level can be quite beneficial, I think. While I support much of the editorial content in the 'Great Controversy' by Ellen White -- I am a bit wary of recent mass-distributions of that particular volume. 'Desire of Ages' might've been a better choice. 'Great Controversy' needs to be introduced within a proper and balanced context (rather than in isolation) to be properly understood. The Jesuits know what I'm talking about!! I'd like to walk the grounds of the Vatican, on a daily-basis, for several weeks or months, discussing Music, the Mass, Art, Architecture, Business, Theology, Governance, etc. -- with a Scholar and/or a Prince of the Church. I might have hard questions -- yet this might be very different than hurling Anti-Catholic insults on the internet. There is a time and a place for everything -- and everything should be done with responsibility, dignity, and respect. I am presently attempting to think about all of this by thinking of myself as being sort of a Seven-Day Anglican within the context of the Vatican. Do you see what I mean? I am trying to avoid the Saturday v Sunday issue by making Every Day Sacred. Look for Saturday (Seventh-Day), Sabbath (Seventh-Day), and Sunday (First-Day) in the New Testament. Look for Lucifer, Satan, and the Devil in the Old Testament. In case nobody has noticed, we are no longer an Isolated Favored Nation wandering through the desert. I have no idea what the Pre-Human Law of God specifically was -- other than Absolute Obedience to God. I am truly reincarnationally-blind in this incarnation. I am trying to adapt the best historical principles and concepts to modernity -- without being a pain in uranus. More Massey!! Can you imagine what a mess we would have if we replaced the Bible with Massey!! I'm still liking the 1928 Book of Common Prayer as being a historical ecumenical starting-point. But really, I doubt that any proposed solution will make anybody happy. Info-War Without End. Amen.Aquaries1111 wrote:orthodoxymoron wrote: A1, you previously mentioned that I only had five months to say what I had to say. Could you elaborate on that? It sounded rather ominous.
Ah Oxy, I must have been out of my Able (Divine) mind when I wrote that. Cain (lower) mind tends to kick in a lot and I don't take Cain seriously much.. I ask that you don't either.. Able is much more Divine.. A peace offering...
I just finished listening to that Nash lecture -- and I am so relieved that I am NOT obligated to provide evidence for my Beliefs and Speculations about the Mind, Character, Personality, and Nature of God!!! Reformed-Epistemologists Unite!! Long Live Political and Theological Science-Fiction!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rbjp9PrtPS8&feature=related I appreciate a well-researched and well-delivered lecture -- whether I agree with it, or not -- and I LOVE a heated debate!! But I much prefer listening to Sacred Classical Music while contemplating Christocentric-Egyptology and Pre-Human Civilizations!!!
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8qo-OE5JwrU
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CDC2W0bk9RA
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s_E7B_8Pxmo&feature=related
Consider Martin Heidegger. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_Heidegger
Martin Heidegger (September 26, 1889 – May 26, 1976); German pronunciation: [ˈmaɐ̯tiːn ˈhaɪdɛɡɐ]) was a German philosopher known for his existential and phenomenological explorations of the "question of Being."[3]
Heidegger argues that philosophy is preoccupied with what exists and has forgotten the question of the "ground" of being. We find ourselves "always already" fallen into a world that already existed; but he insists that we have forgotten the basic question of what being itself is. This question defines our central nature. He argues that we are practical agents, caring and concerned about our projects in the world, and allowing it to reveal, or "unconceal" itself to us. He also says that our manipulation of reality is often harmful and hides our true being as essentially limited participants, not masters, of the world which we discover.
Heidegger wrote about these issues in his best-known book, Being and Time (1927), which is considered to be one of the most important philosophical works of the 20th century.[4] Heidegger's influence is far reaching, from philosophy to deconstructionism and literary theory, theology, architecture, and artificial intelligence.[5]
Heidegger is a highly controversial philosopher not only for his interpretation of the concept of Being, but especially because of his affiliation with the Nazis, for which he never apologized nor expressed regret,[6] except in private when he called it "the biggest stupidity of his life" (die größte Dummheit seines Lebens).[7] The so-called Heidegger controversy raises general questions about the relation between Heidegger's thought and his connection to National Socialism.
Heidegger claimed that Western philosophy since Plato has misunderstood what it means for something "to be", tending to approach this question in terms of a being, rather than asking about Being itself. In other words, Heidegger believed all investigations of being have historically focused on particular entities and their properties, or have treated Being itself as an entity, or substance, with properties. A more authentic analysis of being would, for Heidegger, investigate "that on the basis of which beings are already understood," or that which underlies all particular entities and allows them to show up as entities in the first place (see world disclosure).[8] But since philosophers and scientists have overlooked the more basic, pre-theoretical ways of being from which their theories derive, and since they have incorrectly applied those theories universally, they have confused our understanding of being and human existence. To avoid these deep-rooted misconceptions, Heidegger believed philosophical inquiry must be conducted in a new way, through a process of retracing the steps of the history of philosophy.
Heidegger argued that this misunderstanding, beginning with Plato, has left its traces in every stage of Western thought. All that we understand, from the way we speak to our notions of "common sense", is susceptible to error, to fundamental mistakes about the nature of being. These mistakes filter into the terms through which being is articulated in the history of philosophy—such as reality, logic, God, consciousness, and presence. In his later philosophy, Heidegger argues that this profoundly affects the way in which human beings relate to modern technology.
The Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy states that his writing is 'notoriously difficult', possibly because his thinking was 'original' and clearly on obscure and innovative topics.[9] Heidegger accepted this charge, stating 'Making itself intelligible is suicide for philosophy', and suggesting that intelligibility is what he is critically trying to examine.[10]
Heidegger's work has strongly influenced philosophy, aesthetics of literature, and the humanities. Within philosophy it played a crucial role in the development of existentialism, hermeneutics, deconstructionism, postmodernism, and continental philosophy in general. Well-known philosophers such as Karl Jaspers, Leo Strauss, Ahmad Fardid, Hans-Georg Gadamer, Jean-Paul Sartre, Emmanuel Lévinas, Hannah Arendt, Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Michel Foucault, Richard Rorty, William E. Connolly, and Jacques Derrida have all analyzed Heidegger's work.
Heidegger supported National Socialism in 1933 and was a member of the Nazi Party until May 1945,[11] even though the Nazis eventually prevented him from teaching. His defenders, notably Hannah Arendt, see this support as arguably a personal " 'error' " (a word which Arendt placed in quotation marks when referring to Heidegger's Nazi-era politics).[12] Defenders think this error was irrelevant to Heidegger's philosophy. Critics, such as Emmanuel Levinas[13] and Karl Löwith,[14] claim that Heidegger's support for National Socialism revealed flaws inherent in his thought.[15]
Heidegger was born in rural Meßkirch, Germany. Raised a Roman Catholic, he was the son of the sexton of the village church, Friedrich Heidegger, and his wife Johanna, née Kempf. In their faith, his parents adhered to the First Vatican Council of 1870, which was observed mainly by the poorer class of Meßkirch. The religious controversy between the wealthy Altkatholiken and the working class led to the temporary use of a converted barn for the Roman Catholics. At the festive reunion of the congregation in 1895, the Old Catholic sexton handed the key to six-year-old Martin.[citation needed]
Heidegger's family could not afford to send him to university, so he entered a Jesuit seminary, though he was turned away within weeks because of the health requirement and what the director and doctor of the seminary described as a psychosomatic heart condition.[16] Heidegger later left Catholicism, describing it as incompatible with his philosophy. After studying theology at the University of Freiburg from 1909 to 1911, he switched to philosophy, in part again because of his heart condition.
Heidegger completed his doctoral thesis on psychologism in 1914 influenced by Neo-Thomism and Neo-Kantianism,[17] and in 1916 finished his venia legendi with a thesis on Duns Scotus influenced by Heinrich Rickert and Edmund Husserl.[18] In the two years following, he worked first as an unsalaried Privatdozent, then served as a soldier during the final year of World War I, working behind a desk and never leaving Germany. After the war, he served as a salaried senior assistant to Edmund Husserl at the University of Freiburg in the Black Forest from 1919 until 1923.
In 1923, Heidegger was elected to an extraordinary Professorship in Philosophy at the University of Marburg. His colleagues there included Rudolf Bultmann, Nicolai Hartmann, and Paul Natorp. Heidegger's students at Marburg included Hans-Georg Gadamer, Hannah Arendt, Karl Löwith, Gerhard Krüger, Leo Strauss, Jacob Klein, Gunther (Stern) Anders, and Hans Jonas. Through a confrontation with Aristotle he began to develop in his lectures the main theme of his philosophy: the question of the sense of being. He extended the concept of subject to the dimension of history and concrete existence, which he found prefigured in such Christian thinkers as Saint Paul, Augustine of Hippo, Luther, and Kierkegaard. He also read the works of Dilthey, Husserl, and Max Scheler.[19]
In 1927, Heidegger published his main work Sein und Zeit (Being and Time). When Husserl retired as Professor of Philosophy in 1928, Heidegger accepted Freiburg's election to be his successor, in spite of a counter-offer by Marburg. Heidegger remained at Freiburg im Breisgau for the rest of his life, declining a number of later offers, including one from Humboldt University of Berlin. His students at Freiburg included Charles Malik, Herbert Marcuse, and Ernst Nolte. Emmanuel Levinas attended his lecture courses during his stay in Freiburg in 1928.[citation needed]
Heidegger was elected rector of the University on April 21, 1933, and joined the National Socialist German Workers' (Nazi) Party on May 1.[20] In his inaugural address as rector on May 27 he expressed his support to a German revolution, and in an article and a speech to the students from the same year he even supported Adolf Hitler.[21] However, he resigned the rectorate in April 1934, but remained a member of the Nazi party until 1945, even though the Nazis eventually prevented him from teaching.[22]
In late 1946, as France engaged in épuration légale, the French military authorities determined that Heidegger should be forbidden from teaching or participating in any university activities because of his association with the Nazi Party.[23] The denazification procedures against Heidegger continued until March 1949, when he was finally pronounced a "Mitläufer" (literally, mit=with, Läufer=runner, i.e. "one who runs along with", but the equivalent meaning in English is closer to "bandwagon effect" or "herd instinct", standing for the notion that people often do and believe things merely because many other people do and believe the same things) of National Socialism, and no punitive measures against him were proposed. This opened the way for his readmission to teaching at Freiburg University in the winter semester of 1950–51.[24] He was granted emeritus status and then taught regularly from 1951 until 1958, and by invitation until 1967.
Heidegger married Elfride Petri on March 21, 1917, in a Catholic ceremony officiated by his friend Engelbert Krebs, and a week later in a Protestant ceremony in the presence of her parents. Their first son Jörg was born in 1919. According to published correspondence between the spouses,[25] Hermann (born 1920) is the son of Elfride and Friedel Caesar.
Martin Heidegger had extramarital affairs with Hannah Arendt and Elisabeth Blochmann, both students of his. Arendt was Jewish, and Blochmann had one Jewish parent, making them subject to severe persecution by the Nazi authorities. He helped Blochmann emigrate from Germany prior to World War II, and resumed contact with both of them after the war.[26]
Heidegger spent much time at his vacation home at Todtnauberg, on the edge of the Black Forest. He considered the seclusion provided by the forest to be the best environment in which to engage in philosophical thought.[27]
Heidegger's philosophy is founded on the attempt to conjoin what he considers two fundamental insights: the first is his observation that, in the course of over 2,000 years of history, philosophy has attended to all the beings that can be found in the world (including the "world" itself), but has forgotten to ask what "being" itself is. This is Heidegger's "question of being," and it is Heidegger's fundamental concern throughout his work. One crucial source of this insight was Heidegger's reading of Franz Brentano's treatise on Aristotle's manifold uses of the word "being," a work which provoked Heidegger to ask what kind of unity underlies this multiplicity of uses. Heidegger opens his magnum opus, Being and Time, with a citation from Plato's Sophist [28] indicating that Western philosophy has neglected "being" because it was considered obvious, rather than as worthy of question. Heidegger's intuition about the question of being is thus a historical argument, which in his later work becomes his concern with the "history of being," that is, the history of the forgetting of being, which according to Heidegger requires that philosophy retrace its footsteps through a productive "destruction" of the history of philosophy.
The second intuition animating Heidegger's philosophy derives from the influence of Edmund Husserl, a philosopher largely uninterested in questions of philosophical history. Rather, Husserl argued that all that philosophy could and should be a description of experience (hence the phenomenological slogan, "to the things themselves"). But for Heidegger, this meant understanding that experience is always already situated in a world and in ways of being. Thus Husserl's understanding that all consciousness is "intentional" (in the sense that it is always intended toward something, and is always "about" something) is transformed in Heidegger's philosophy, becoming the thought that all experience is grounded in "care."
This is the basis of Heidegger's "existential analytic", as he develops it in Being and Time. Heidegger argues that to describe experience properly entails finding the being for whom such a description might matter. Heidegger thus conducts his description of experience with reference to "Dasein," the being for whom being is a question.[29]
In Being and Time, Heidegger criticized the abstract and metaphysical character of traditional ways of grasping human existence as rational animal, person, man, soul, spirit, or subject. Dasein, then, is not intended as a way of conducting a philosophical anthropology, but is rather understood by Heidegger to be the condition of possibility for anything like a philosophical anthropology.[30] Dasein, according to Heidegger, is care. In the course of his existential analytic, Heidegger argues that Dasein, who finds itself thrown into the world amidst things and with others, is thrown into its possibilities, including the possibility and inevitability of one's own mortality. The need for Dasein to assume these possibilities, that is, the need to be responsible for one's own existence, is the basis of Heidegger's notions of authenticity and resoluteness—that is, of those specific possibilities for Dasein which depend on escaping the "vulgar" temporality of calculation and of public life.
The marriage of these two observations depends on the fact that each of them is essentially concerned with time. That Dasein is thrown into an already existing world and thus into its mortal possibilities does not only mean that Dasein is an essentially temporal being; it also implies that the description of Dasein can only be carried out in terms inherited from the Western tradition itself. For Heidegger, unlike for Husserl, philosophical terminology could not be divorced from the history of the use of that terminology, and thus genuine philosophy could not avoid confronting questions of language and meaning. The existential analytic of Being and Time was thus always only a first step in Heidegger's philosophy, to be followed by the "dismantling" (Destruktion) of the history of philosophy, that is, a transformation of its language and meaning, that would have made of the existential analytic only a kind of "limit case" (in the sense in which special relativity is a limit case of general relativity).[citation needed]
That Heidegger did not write this second part of Being and Time, and that the existential analytic was left behind in the course of Heidegger's subsequent writings on the history of being, might be interpreted as a failure to conjugate his account of individual experience with his account of the vicissitudes of the collective human adventure that he understands the Western philosophical tradition to be. And this would in turn raise the question of whether this failure is due to a flaw in Heidegger's account of temporality, that is, of whether Heidegger was correct to oppose vulgar and authentic time.[31]
Being and Time (German title: Sein und Zeit), published in 1927, is Heidegger's first academic book. He had been under pressure to publish in order to qualify for Husserl's chair at University of Freiburg and the success of this work ensured his appointment to the post.
It investigates the question of being by asking about the being for whom being is a question. Heidegger names this being Dasein (see above), and the book pursues its investigation through themes such as mortality, care, anxiety, temporality, and historicity. It was Heidegger's original intention to write a second half of the book, consisting of a "Destruktion" of the history of philosophy—that is, the transformation of philosophy by re-tracing its history—but he never completed this project.
Being and Time influenced many thinkers, including such existentialist thinkers as Jean-Paul Sartre (although Heidegger distanced himself from existentialism—see below).
"Am Feldweg" in Meßkirch. Heidegger often went for a walk on the path in this field. See the text "Der Feldweg" GA Nr. 13
Heidegger's later works, after the Second World War, seem to many commentators (e.g. William J. Richardson[32]) to at least reflect a shift of focus, if not indeed a major change in his philosophical outlook. One way this has been understood is as a shift from "doing" to "dwelling". However, others feel that this is to overstate the difference. For example, in 2011 Mark Wrathall[33] argued that Heidegger pursued and refined the central notion of unconcealment throughout his life as a philosopher. Its importance and continuity in his thinking, Wrathall states, shows that he did not have a 'turn'. A reviewer of Wrathall's book stated: "An ontology of unconcealment ... means a description and analysis of the broad contexts in which entities show up as meaningful to us, as well as the conditions under which such contexts, or worlds, emerge and fade."[34]
Heidegger focuses less on the way in which the structures of being are revealed in everyday behavior, and more on the way in which behavior itself depends on a prior "openness to being." The essence of being human is the maintenance of this openness. Heidegger contrasts this openness to the "will to power" of the modern human subject, which is one way of forgetting this originary openness.
Heidegger understands the commencement of the history of Western philosophy as a brief period of authentic openness to being, during the time of the pre-Socratics, especially Anaximander, Heraclitus, and Parmenides. This was followed, according to Heidegger, by a long period increasingly dominated by the forgetting of this initial openness, a period which commences with Plato, and which occurs in different ways throughout Western history.
Two recurring themes of Heidegger's later writings are poetry and technology. Heidegger sees poetry and technology as two contrasting ways of "revealing." Poetry reveals being in the way in which, if it is genuine poetry, it commences something new. Technology, on the other hand, when it gets going, inaugurates the world of the dichotomous subject and object, which modern philosophy commencing with Descartes also reveals. But with modern technology a new stage of revealing is reached, in which the subject-object distinction is overcome even in the "material" world of technology. The essence of modern technology is the conversion of the whole universe of beings into an undifferentiated "standing reserve" (Bestand) of energy available for any use to which humans choose to put it. Heidegger described the essence of modern technology as Gestell, or "enframing." Heidegger does not unequivocally condemn technology: while he acknowledges that modern technology contains grave dangers, Heidegger nevertheless also argues that it may constitute a chance for human beings to enter a new epoch in their relation to being. Despite this, some commentators have insisted that an agrarian nostalgia permeates his later work.
In a 1950 lecture he formulated the famous saying Language speaks, later published in the 1959 essays collection Unterwegs zur Sprache, and collected in the 1971 English book Poetry, Language, Thought.[35][36][37]
Heidegger's later works include Vom Wesen der Wahrheit ("On the Essence of Truth", 1930), Der Ursprung des Kunstwerkes ("The Origin of the Work of Art", 1935), Einführung in die Metaphysik ("Introduction to Metaphysics", 1935), Bauen Wohnen Denken ("Building Dwelling Thinking", 1951), and Die Frage nach der Technik ("The Question Concerning Technology", 1954) and Was heisst Denken? ("What Is Called Thinking?" 1954). Also Beiträge zur Philosophie (Vom Ereignis) (Contributions to Philosophy (From Enowning)), composed in the years 1936–38 but not published until 1989, on the centennial of Heidegger's birth.
Recent scholarship has shown that Heidegger was substantially influenced by St. Augustine of Hippo and that Martin Heidegger's Being and Time would not have been possible without the influence of Augustine's thought. Augustine's Confessions was particularly influential in shaping Heidegger's thought.[38]
Heidegger was influenced at an early age by Aristotle, mediated through Catholic theology, medieval philosophy, and Franz Brentano. Aristotle's ethical, logical, and metaphysical works were crucial to the development of his thought in the crucial period of the 1920s. Although he later worked less on Aristotle, Heidegger recommended postponing reading Nietzsche, and to "first study Aristotle for ten to fifteen years."[39] In reading Aristotle, Heidegger increasingly contested the traditional Latin translation and scholastic interpretation of his thought. Particularly important (not least for its influence upon others, both in their interpretation of Aristotle and in rehabilitating a neo-Aristotelian "practical philosophy")[40] was his radical reinterpretation of Book Six of Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics and several books of the Metaphysics. Both informed the argument of Being and Time.
The idea of asking about being may be traced back via Aristotle to Parmenides. Heidegger claimed to have revived the question of being, the question having been largely forgotten by the metaphysical tradition extending from Plato to Descartes, a forgetfulness extending to the Age of Enlightenment and then to modern science and technology. In pursuit of the retrieval of this question, Heidegger spent considerable time reflecting on ancient Greek thought, in particular on Plato, Parmenides, Heraclitus, and Anaximander, as well as on the tragic playwright Sophocles [2].
Heidegger's very early project of developing a "hermeneutics of factical life" and his hermeneutical transformation of phenomenology was influenced in part by his reading of the works of Wilhelm Dilthey.[citation needed]
Of the influence of Dilthey, Hans-Georg Gadamer writes the following: "As far as Dilthey is concerned, we all know today what I have known for a long time: namely that it is a mistake to conclude on the basis of the citation in Being and Time that Dilthey was especially influential in the development of Heidegger's thinking in the mid-1920s. This dating of the influence is much too late." He adds that by the fall of 1923 it was plain that Heidegger felt "the clear superiority of Count Yorck over the famous scholar, Dilthey." Gadamer nevertheless makes clear that Dilthey's influence was important in helping the youthful Heidegger "in distancing himself from the systematic ideal of Neo-Kantianism, as Heidegger acknowledges in Being and Time."[41] Based on Heidegger's earliest lecture courses, in which Heidegger already engages Dilthey's thought prior to the period Gadamer mentions as "too late", scholars as diverse as Theodore Kisiel and David Farrell Krell have argued for the importance of Diltheyan concepts and strategies in the formation of Heidegger's thought.[42]
Even though Gadamer's interpretation of Heidegger has been questioned, there is little doubt that Heidegger seized upon Dilthey's concept of hermeneutics. Heidegger's novel ideas about ontology required a gestalt formation, not merely a series of logical arguments, in order to demonstrate his fundamentally new paradigm of thinking, and the hermeneutic circle offered a new and powerful tool for the articulation and realization of these ideas.[citation needed]
There is disagreement over the degree of influence that Husserl had on Heidegger's philosophical development, just as there is disagreement about the degree to which Heidegger's philosophy is grounded in phenomenology. These disagreements centre around how much of Husserlian phenomenology is contested by Heidegger, and how much this phenomenology in fact informs Heidegger's own understanding.
On the relation between the two figures, Gadamer wrote: "When asked about phenomenology, Husserl was quite right to answer as he used to in the period directly after World War I: 'Phenomenology, that is me and Heidegger'." Nevertheless, Gadamer noted that Heidegger was no patient collaborator with Husserl, and that Heidegger's "rash ascent to the top, the incomparable fascination he aroused, and his stormy temperament surely must have made Husserl, the patient one, as suspicious of Heidegger as he always had been of Max Scheler's volcanic fire."[43]
Robert J. Dostal understood the importance of Husserl to be profound:
Heidegger himself, who is supposed to have broken with Husserl, bases his hermeneutics on an account of time that not only parallels Husserl's account in many ways but seems to have been arrived at through the same phenomenological method as was used by Husserl.... The differences between Husserl and Heidegger are significant, but if we do not see how much it is the case that Husserlian phenomenology provides the framework for Heidegger's approach, we will not be able to appreciate the exact nature of Heidegger's project in Being and Time or why he let it unfinished.[44]
Daniel O. Dahlstrom saw Heidegger's presentation of his work as a departure from Husserl as unfairly misrepresenting Husserl's own work. Dahlstrom concluded his consideration of the relation between Heidegger and Husserl as follows:
Heidegger's silence about the stark similarities between his account of temporality and Husserl's investigation of internal time-consciousness contributes to a misrepresentation of Husserl's account of intentionality. Contrary to the criticisms Heidegger advances in his lectures, intentionality (and, by implication, the meaning of 'to be') in the final analysis is not construed by Husserl as sheer presence (be it the presence of a fact or object, act or event). Yet for all its "dangerous closeness" to what Heidegger understands by temporality, Husserl's account of internal time-consciousness does differ fundamentally. In Husserl's account the structure of protentions is accorded neither the finitude nor the primacy that Heidegger claims are central to the original future of ecstatic-horizonal temporality.[45]
Heideggerians regarded Søren Kierkegaard as, by far, the greatest philosophical contributor to Heidegger's own existentialist concepts.[46] Heidegger's concepts of anxiety (Angst) and mortality draw on Kierkegaard and are indebted to the way in which the latter lays out the importance of our subjective relation to truth, our existence in the face of death, the temporality of existence, and the importance of passionate affirmation of one's individual being-in-the-world.
Friedrich Hölderlin and Friedrich Nietzsche were both important influences on Heidegger, and many of his lecture courses were devoted to one or the other, especially in the 1930s and 1940s. The lectures on Nietzsche focused on fragments posthumously published under the title The Will to Power, rather than on Nietzsche's published works. Heidegger read The Will to Power as the culminating expression of Western metaphysics, and the lectures are a kind of dialogue between the two thinkers.
This is also the case for the lecture courses devoted to the poetry of Friedrich Hölderlin, which became an increasingly central focus of Heidegger's work and thought. Heidegger grants to Hölderlin a singular place within the history of being and the history of Germany, as a herald whose thought is yet to be "heard" in Germany or the West. Many of Heidegger's works from the 1930s onwards include meditations on lines from Hölderlin's poetry, and several of the lecture courses are devoted to the reading of a single poem (see, for example, Hölderlin's Hymn "The Ister").
Some writers on Heidegger's work see possibilities within it for dialogue with traditions of thought outside of Western philosophy, particularly East Asian thinking. Despite perceived differences between Eastern and Western philosophy, some of Heidegger's later work, particularly "A Dialogue on Language between a Japanese and an Inquirer", does show an interest in initiating such a dialogue.[47] Heidegger himself had contact with a number of leading Japanese intellectuals, including members of the Kyoto School, notably Hajime Tanabe and Kuki Shūzō. It has also been claimed that a number of elements within Heidegger's thought bear a close parallel to Eastern philosophical ideas, particularly Zen Buddhism and Taoism. Paul Hsao records Chang Chung-Yuan saying that "Heidegger is the only Western Philosopher who not only intellectually understands but has intuitively grasped Taoist thought."[citation needed] Some authors see great influence of Japanese scholars in Heidegger's work, although this influence is not acknowledged by the author.[48]
Some scholars interested in the relationships between Western philosophy and the history of ideas in Islam and Arabic philosophical medieval sources may have been influenced by Heidegger's work, including recent studies by Nader El-Bizri.[49] It is claimed the works of counter-enlightenment philosophers such as Heidegger, along with Friedrich Nietzsche and Joseph de Maistre, influenced Iran's Shia Islamists, notably Ali Shariati, in constructing the ideological foundations of the Iranian Revolution and modern political Islam.[50][51]
The University of Freiburg, where Heidegger was Rector from April 21, 1933, to April 23, 1934
Adolf Hitler was sworn in as Chancellor of Germany on January 30, 1933. Heidegger was elected rector of the University of Freiburg on April 21, 1933, and assumed the position the following day. On May 1 he joined the Nazi Party.
Heidegger delivered his inaugural address, the Rektoratsrede, on "Die Selbstbehauptung der Deutschen Universität" ("The Self-assertion of the German University") on May 27.
His tenure as rector was fraught with difficulties from the outset. Some National Socialist education officials viewed him as a rival, while others saw his efforts as comical. Some of Heidegger's fellow National Socialists also ridiculed his philosophical writings as gibberish. He finally offered his resignation on April 23, 1934, and it was accepted on April 27. Heidegger remained a member of both the academic faculty and of the Nazi Party until the end of the war.
Philosophical historian Hans Sluga wrote:
"Though as rector he prevented students from displaying an anti-Semitic poster at the entrance to the university and from holding a book burning, he kept in close contact with the Nazi student leaders and clearly signaled to them his sympathy with their activism."[52]
In 1945 Heidegger wrote of his term as rector, giving the writing to his son Hermann; it was published in 1983:
"The rectorate was an attempt to see something in the movement that had come to power, beyond all its failings and crudeness, that was much more far-reaching and that could perhaps one day bring a concentration on the Germans' Western historical essence. It will in no way be denied that at the time I believed in such possibilities and for that reason renounced the actual vocation of thinking in favor of being effective in an official capacity. In no way will what was caused by my own inadequacy in office be played down. But these points of view do not capture what is essential and what moved me to accept the rectorate.""[53]
Beginning in 1917, German-Jewish philosopher Edmund Husserl championed Heidegger's work, and helped him secure the retiring Husserl's chair in Philosophy at the University of Freiburg.[54]
On April 6, 1933, the Reichskommissar of Baden Province, Robert Wagner, suspended all Jewish government employees, including present and retired faculty at the University of Freiburg. Heidegger's predecessor as Rector formally notified Husserl of his "enforced leave of absence" on April 14, 1933.
Heidegger became Rector of the University of Freiburg on April 22, 1933. The following week the national Reich law of April 28, 1933, replaced Reichskommissar Wagner's decree. The Reich law required the firing of Jewish professors from German universities, including those, such as Husserl, who had converted to Christianity. The termination of the retired professor Husserl's academic privileges thus did not involve any specific action on Heidegger's part.[55]
Heidegger had by then broken off contact with Husserl, other than through intermediaries. Heidegger later claimed that his relationship with Husserl had already become strained after Husserl publicly "settled accounts" with Heidegger and Max Scheler in the early 1930s.[56]
Heidegger did not attend his former mentor's cremation in 1938. In 1941, under pressure from publisher Max Niemeyer, Heidegger agreed to remove the dedication to Husserl from Being and Time (restored in post-war editions).[57]
Heidegger's behavior towards Husserl has evoked controversy. Hannah Arendt initially suggested that Heidegger's behavior precipitated Husserl's death. She called Heidegger a "potential murderer." However, she later recanted her accusation.[58]
After the failure of Heidegger's rectorship, he withdrew from most political activity, without canceling his membership in the NSDAP (Nazi Party). Nevertheless, references to National Socialism continued to appear in his work.
The most controversial such reference occurred during a 1935 lecture which was published in 1953 as part of the book Introduction to Metaphysics. In the published version, Heidegger refers to the "inner truth and greatness" of the National Socialist movement (die innere Wahrheit und Größe dieser Bewegung), but he then adds a qualifying statement in parentheses: "namely, the confrontation of planetary technology and modern humanity" (nämlich die Begegnung der planetarisch bestimmten Technik und des neuzeitlichen Menschen). However, it subsequently transpired that this qualification had not been made during the original lecture, although Heidegger claimed that it had been. This has led scholars to argue that Heidegger still supported the Nazi party in 1935 but that he did not want to admit this after the war, and so he attempted to silently correct his earlier statement.[59]
In private notes written in 1939, Heidegger took a strongly critical view of Hitler's ideology,[60] however in public lectures he seems to have continued to make ambiguous comments which, if they expressed criticism of the regime, did so only in the context of praising its ideals. For instance, in a 1942 lecture, published posthumously, Heidegger said of recent German classics scholarship: "In the majority of 'research results,' the Greeks appear as pure National Socialists. This overenthusiasm on the part of academics seems not even to notice that with such "results" it does National Socialism and its historical uniqueness no service at all, not that it needs this anyhow.[61]
An important witness to Heidegger's continued allegiance to National Socialism during the post-rectorship period is his former student Karl Löwith, who met Heidegger in 1936 while Heidegger was visiting Rome. In an account set down in 1940 (though not intended for publication), Löwith recalled that Heidegger wore a swastika pin to their meeting, though Heidegger knew that Löwith was Jewish. Löwith also recalled that Heidegger "left no doubt about his faith in Hitler", and stated that his support for National Socialism was in agreement with the essence of his philosophy.[62]
After the end of World War II, Heidegger was summoned to appear at a denazification hearing. Heidegger's former lover Hannah Arendt spoke on his behalf at this hearing, while Jaspers spoke against him. The result of the hearings was that Heidegger was forbidden to teach between 1945 and 1951. One consequence of this teaching ban was that Heidegger began to engage far more in the French philosophical scene.[63]
In his postwar thinking, Heidegger distanced himself from Nazism, but his critical comments about Nazism seem "scandalous" to some since they tend to equate the Nazi war atrocities with other inhumane practices related to rationalisation and industrialisation, including the treatment of animals by factory farming. For instance in a lecture delivered at Bremen in 1949, Heidegger said: "Agriculture is now a motorized food industry, the same thing in its essence as the production of corpses in the gas chambers and the extermination camps, the same thing as blockades and the reduction of countries to famine, the same thing as the manufacture of hydrogen bombs."[64]
In 1967 Heidegger met with the Jewish poet Paul Celan, a concentration camp survivor. Celan visited Heidegger at his country retreat and wrote an enigmatic poem about the meeting, which some interpret as Celan's wish for Heidegger to apologize for his behavior during the Nazi era.[65]
On September 23, 1966, Heidegger was interviewed by Rudolf Augstein and Georg Wolff for Der Spiegel magazine, in which he agreed to discuss his political past provided that the interview be published posthumously (it was published on May 31, 1976). In the interview, Heidegger defended his entanglement with National Socialism in two ways: first, he argued that there was no alternative, saying that he was trying to save the university (and science in general) from being politicized and thus had to compromise with the Nazi administration. Second, he admitted that he saw an "awakening" ("Aufbruch") which might help to find a "new national and social approach," but said that he changed his mind about this in 1934, largely prompted by the violence of the Night of the Long Knives.
In his interview Heidegger defended as double-speak his 1935 lecture describing the "inner truth and greatness of this movement." He affirmed that Nazi informants who observed his lectures would understand that by "movement" he meant National Socialism. However, Heidegger asserted that his dedicated students would know this statement was no eulogy for the NSDAP. Rather, he meant it as he expressed it in the parenthetical clarification later added to Introduction to Metaphysics (1953), namely, "the confrontation of planetary technology and modern humanity."
The Löwith account from 1936 has been cited to contradict the account given in the Der Spiegel interview in two ways: that there he did not make any decisive break with National Socialism in 1934, and that Heidegger was willing to entertain more profound relations between his philosophy and political involvement. The Der Spiegel interviewers did not bring up Heidegger's 1949 quotation comparing the industrialization of agriculture to the extermination camps. In fact, the interviewers were not in possession of much of the evidence now known for Heidegger's Nazi sympathies.[66]
Heidegger was one of the most influential philosophers of the 20th century, and his ideas have penetrated into many areas, but in France there is a very long and particular history of reading and interpreting his work.[citation needed]
Heidegger's influence on French philosophy began in the 1930s, when Being and Time, "What is Metaphysics?" and other Heideggerian texts were read by Jean-Paul Sartre and other existentialists, as well as by thinkers such as Emmanuel Levinas, Alexandre Kojève and Georges Bataille.[67] Because Heidegger's discussion of ontology (the study of being) is rooted in an analysis of the mode of existence of individual human beings (Da-sein, or there-being), his work has often been associated with existentialism. The influence of Heidegger on Sartre's Being and Nothingness is marked, but Heidegger felt that Sartre had misread his work, as he argued in later texts such as the "Letter on 'Humanism'." In that text, intended for a French audience, Heidegger explained this misreading in the following terms:
Sartre's key proposition about the priority of existentia over essentia [that is, Sartre's statement that "existence precedes essence"] does, however, justify using the name "existentialism" as an appropriate title for a philosophy of this sort. But the basic tenet of "existentialism" has nothing at all in common with the statement from Being and Time [that "the 'essence' of Dasein lies in its existence"]—apart from the fact that in Being and Time no statement about the relation of essentia and existentia can yet be expressed, since there it is still a question of preparing something precursory.[68]
"Letter on 'Humanism'" is often seen as a direct response to Sartre's 1945 lecture "Existentialism is a Humanism." Aside from merely disputing readings of his own work, however, in "Letter on 'Humanism,'" Heidegger asserts that "Every humanism is either grounded in a metaphysics or is itself made to be the ground of one." Heidegger's largest issue with Sartre's existential humanism is that, while it does make a humanistic 'move' in privileging existence over essence, "the reversal of a metaphysical statement remains a metaphysical statement." From this point onward in his thought, Heidegger attempted to think beyond metaphysics to a place where the articulation of the fundamental questions of ontology were fundamentally possible: only from this point can we restore (that is, re-give [redonner]) any possible meaning to the word "humanism".
After the war, Heidegger was banned from university teaching for a period on account of his activities as Rector of Freiburg University. He developed a number of contacts in France, where his work continued to be taught, and a number of French students visited him at Todtnauberg (see, for example, Jean-François Lyotard's brief account in Heidegger and "the Jews", which discusses a Franco-German conference held in Freiburg in 1947, one step toward bringing together French and German students). Heidegger subsequently made several visits to France, and made efforts to keep abreast of developments in French philosophy by way of correspondence with Jean Beaufret, an early French translator of Heidegger, and with Lucien Braun.
Deconstruction came to Heidegger's attention in 1967 by way of Lucien Braun's recommendation of Jacques Derrida's work (Hans-Georg Gadamer was present at an initial discussion and indicated to Heidegger that Derrida's work came to his attention by way of an assistant). Heidegger expressed interest in meeting Derrida personally after the latter sent him some of his work. There was discussion of a meeting in 1972, but this failed to take place.[citation needed] Heidegger's interest in Derrida is said by Braun to have been considerable (as is evident in two letters, of September 29, 1967 and May 16, 1972, from Heidegger to Braun). Braun also brought to Heidegger's attention the work of Michel Foucault. Foucault's relation to Heidegger is a matter of considerable difficulty; Foucault acknowledged Heidegger as a philosopher whom he read but never wrote about. (For more on this see Penser à Strasbourg, Jacques Derrida, et al., which includes reproductions of both letters and an account by Braun, "À mi-chemin entre Heidegger et Derrida").
Jacques Derrida made emphatic efforts to displace the understanding of Heidegger's work that had been prevalent in France from the period of the ban against Heidegger teaching in German universities, which amounted to an almost wholesale rejection of the influence of Jean-Paul Sartre and existentialist terms. In Derrida's view, deconstruction is a tradition inherited via Heidegger (the French term "déconstruction" is a term coined to translate Heidegger's use of the words "Destruktion"—literally "destruction"—and "Abbau"—more literally "de-building"). According to Derrida, Sartre's interpretation of Dasein and other key Heideggerian concerns is overly psychologistic, anthropocentric, and misses the historicality central to Dasein in Being and Time. Because of Derrida's vehement attempts to "rescue" Heidegger from his existentialist interpreters (and also from Heidegger's "orthodox" followers), Derrida has at times been represented as a "French Heidegger", to the extent that he, his colleagues, and his former students are made to go proxy for Heidegger's worst (political) mistakes, despite ample evidence that the reception of Heidegger's work by later practitioners of deconstruction is anything but doctrinaire.
Derrida, Lacoue-Labarthe, and Jean-François Lyotard, among others, all engaged in debate and disagreement about the relation between Heidegger's philosophy and his Nazi politics. These debates included the question of whether it was possible to do without Heidegger's philosophy, a position which Derrida in particular rejected. Forums where these debates took place include the proceedings of the first conference dedicated to Derrida's work, published as "Les Fins de l'homme à partir du travail de Jacques Derrida: colloque de Cerisy, 23 juillet-2 août 1980", Derrida's "Feu la cendre/cio' che resta del fuoco", and the studies on Paul Celan by Lacoue-Labarthe and Derrida which shortly preceded the detailed studies of Heidegger's politics published in and after 1987.
When in 1987 Víctor Farías published his book Heidegger et le nazisme, this debate was taken up by many others, some of whom were inclined to disparage so-called "deconstructionists" for their association with Heidegger's philosophy. Derrida and others not only continued to defend the importance of reading Heidegger, but attacked Farías on the grounds of poor scholarship and for what they saw as the sensationalism of his approach. Not all scholars agreed with this negative assessment: Richard Rorty, for example, declared that "[Farias'] book includes more concrete information relevant to Heidegger's relations with the Nazis than anything else available, and it is an excellent antidote to the evasive apologetics that are still being published."[69]
More recently, Heidegger's thought has considerably influenced the work of the French philosopher Bernard Stiegler. This is evident even from the title of Stiegler's multi-volume magnum opus, La technique et le temps (volume one translated into English as Technics and Time, 1: The Fault of Epimetheus).[70] Stiegler offers an original reading of Heidegger, arguing that there can be no access to "originary temporality" other than via material, that is, technical, supports, and that Heidegger recognised this in the form of his account of world historicality, yet in the end suppressed that fact. Stiegler understands the existential analytic of Being and Time as an account of psychic individuation, and his later "history of being" as an account of collective individuation. He understands many of the problems of Heidegger's philosophy and politics as the consequence of Heidegger's inability to integrate the two.
Heidegger has been very influential on the work of Italian philosopher Giorgio Agamben. Agamben attended seminars in France led by Heidegger in the late 1960s.[71]
Heidegger's influence upon 20th century continental philosophy is unquestioned and has produced a variety of critical responses.
The content of Being and Time, according to Husserl, claimed to deal with ontology, but from Husserl's perspective only did so in the first few pages of the book. Having nothing further to contribute to an ontology independent of human existence, Heidegger changed the topic to Dasein. Whereas Heidegger argued that the question of human existence is central to the pursuit of the question of being, Husserl criticized this as reducing phenomenology to "philosophical anthropology" and offering an abstract and incorrect portrait of the human being.[72]
The Neo-Kantian Ernst Cassirer and Heidegger engaged in an influential debate located in Davos in 1929, concerning the significance of Kantian notions of freedom and rationality. Whereas Cassirer defended the role of rationality in Kant, Heidegger argued for the priority of the imagination. Dilthey's student Georg Misch wrote the first extended critical appropriation of Heidegger in Lebensphilosophie und Phänomenologie. Eine Auseinandersetzung der Diltheyschen Richtung mit Heidegger und Husserl, Leipzig 1930 (3. ed. Stuttgart 1964).
Hegel-influenced Marxist thinkers, especially György Lukács and the Frankfurt School, associated the style and content of Heidegger's thought with German irrationalism and criticized its political implications.
Initially members of the Frankfurt School were positively disposed to Heidegger, becoming more critical at the beginning of the 1930s. Heidegger's student Herbert Marcuse became associated with the Frankfurt School. Initially striving for a synthesis between Hegelian-Marxism and Heidegger's phenomenology, Marcuse later rejected Heidegger's thought for its "false concreteness" and "revolutionary conservativism." Theodor Adorno wrote an extended critique of the ideological character of Heidegger's early and later use of language in the Jargon of Authenticity. Contemporary social theorists associated with the Frankfurt School have remained largely critical of Heidegger's works and influence. In particular, Jürgen Habermas admonishes the influence of Heidegger on recent French philosophy in his polemic against "postmodernism" in The Philosophical Discourse of Modernity (1985). However, recent work by philosopher and critical theorist Nikolas Kompridis tries to show that Heidegger's insights into world disclosure are badly misunderstood and mishandled by Habermas, and are of vital importance for critical theory, offering an important way of renewing that tradition.[73][74]
Criticism of Heidegger's philosophy has also come from analytic philosophy, beginning with logical positivism. In "The Elimination of Metaphysics Through Logical Analysis of Language" (1932), Rudolf Carnap accused Heidegger of offering an "illusory" ontology, criticizing him for committing the fallacy of reification and for wrongly dismissing the logical treatment of language which, according to Carnap, can only lead to writing "nonsensical pseudo-propositions."
A strong critic of Heidegger's philosophy was the British logical positivist A. J. Ayer. In Ayer's view, Heidegger proposed vast, overarching theories regarding existence, which are completely unverifiable through empirical demonstration and logical analysis. For Ayer, this sort of philosophy was a poisonous strain in modern thought. He considered Heidegger to be the worst example of such philosophy, which Ayer believed to be entirely useless.
Bertrand Russell commented, expressing the sentiments of many mid-20th-century analytic philosophers, that:
Highly eccentric in its terminology, his philosophy is extremely obscure. One cannot help suspecting that language is here running riot. An interesting point in his speculations is the insistence that nothingness is something positive. As with much else in Existentialism, this is a psychological observation made to pass for logic.[75]
Roger Scruton stated that: "His major work Being and Time is formidably difficult—unless it is utter nonsense, in which case it is laughably easy. I am not sure how to judge it, and have read no commentator who even begins to make sense of it".[76]
The analytic tradition values clarity of expression. Heidegger, however, has on occasion appeared to take an opposing view, stating for example that "those in the crossing must in the end know what is mistaken by all urging for intelligibility: that every thinking of being, all philosophy, can never be confirmed by 'facts,' i.e., by beings. Making itself intelligible is suicide for philosophy. Those who idolize 'facts' never notice that their idols only shine in a borrowed light. They are also meant not to notice this; for thereupon they would have to be at a loss and therefore useless. But idolizers and idols are used wherever gods are in flight and so announce their nearness."[10] Apart from the charge of obscurantism, other analytic philosophers considered the actual content of Heidegger's work to be either faulty and meaningless, vapid or uninteresting.
Not all analytic philosophers, however, have been as hostile. Gilbert Ryle wrote a critical yet positive review of Being and Time. Ludwig Wittgenstein made a remark recorded by Friedrich Waismann: "To be sure, I can imagine what Heidegger means by being and anxiety"[77] which has been construed by some commentators[who?] as sympathetic to Heidegger's philosophical approach. These positive and negative analytic evaluations have been collected in Michael Murray (ed.), Heidegger and Modern Philosophy: Critical Essays (Yale University Press, 1978). Heidegger's reputation within English-language philosophy has slightly improved in philosophical terms in some part through the efforts of Hubert Dreyfus, Richard Rorty, and a recent generation of analytically oriented phenomenology scholars. Pragmatist Rorty claimed that Heidegger's approach to philosophy in the first half of his career has much in common with that of the latter-day Ludwig Wittgenstein, a significant figure in analytic philosophy. Nevertheless, Rorty asserted that what Heidegger had constructed in his writings was a myth of being rather than an account of it.[78]
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
Just a random thought. Self-Esteem seems to be Self-Delusional and Self-Centered -- while Positive-Reinforcement tends to be Selfless and Realistic. What do you think?? What about my use of Wikipedia??? Real Men Use Wiki!!! I simply like the summary nature of Wiki -- as well as being more of an informal and lightly-edited nature. Plus, I am merely using Wiki as a stage-prop for my Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- so I am not necessarily demanding perfection -- but perhaps I should!! Continue considering Martin Heidegger -- if you so choose, that is. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_Heidegger
Even though Heidegger is considered by many observers to be the most influential philosopher of the 20th century in continental philosophy, aspects of his work have been criticised by those who nevertheless acknowledge this influence, such as Hans-Georg Gadamer and Jacques Derrida. Some questions raised about Heidegger's philosophy include the priority of ontology, the status of animals, the nature of the religious, Heidegger's supposed neglect of ethics (Emmanuel Levinas), the body (Maurice Merleau-Ponty), or sexual difference (Luce Irigaray).
Emmanuel Levinas was deeply influenced by Heidegger yet became one of his fiercest critics, contrasting the infinity of the good beyond being with the immanence and totality of ontology. Levinas also condemned Heidegger's involvement with National Socialism, stating "One can forgive many Germans, but there are some Germans it is difficult to forgive. It is difficult to forgive Heidegger."[79]
Being in the World draws on Heidegger's work to explore what it means to be human in a technological age. A number of Heidegger scholars are interviewed, including Hubert Dreyfus, Mark Wrathall, Albert Borgmann, John Haugeland, and Taylor Carman.
The Ister (2004) is a film based on Heidegger's 1942 lecture course on Friedrich Hölderlin, and features Jean-Luc Nancy, Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Bernard Stiegler, and Hans-Jürgen Syberberg.[80]
The film director Terrence Malick translated Heidegger's 1929 essay "Vom Wesen des Grundes" into English. It was published under the title The Essence of Reasons (Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 1969, bilingual edition). It is also frequently said of Malick that his cinema has Heideggerian sensibilities. See for instance: Marc Furstenau and Leslie MacAvoy, “Terrence Malick's Heideggerian Cinema: War and the Question of Being in The Thin Red Line” In The cinema of Terrence Malick: Poetic visions of America, 2nd ed. Edited by Hanna Patterson (London: Wallflower Press 2007): 179-91. See also: Stanley Cavell, The World Viewed: Reflections on the Ontology of Film (Cambridge: Harvard University Press 1979): XV.
The 2006 experimental short Die Entnazifizierung des MH by James T. Hong imagines Heidegger's denazification proceedings.[81]
In the 1981 film My Dinner with Andre, Heidegger's theory of "experiencing one's being to the fullest is like experiencing the decay of that being towards one's death, as a part of your experience" is quoted by the actor Wallace Shawn, who plays himself.
Heidegger's collected works are published by Vittorio Klostermann. The Gesamtausgabe was begun during Heidegger's lifetime. He defined the order of publication and dictated that the principle of editing should be "ways not works." Publication has not yet been completed.
William Blattner, Heidegger's Temporal Idealism
Taylor Carman, Heidegger's Analytic: Interpretation, Discourse, and Authenticity in "Being and Time"
Hubert Dreyfus, Being-in-the-World: A Commentary on Heidegger's Being and Time, Division I
Graham Harman, Tool-Being: Heidegger and the Metaphysics of Objects
Michael Gelven, A Commentary on Heidegger's Being and Time, Revised Edition
E.F. Kaelin, "Heidegger's Being & Time: A Reading for Readers"
Magda King, A Guide to Heidegger's Being and Time
Theodore Kisiel, The Genesis of Heidegger's Being and Time
Stephen Mulhall, Heidegger and Being and Time
James Luchte, Heidegger's Early Philosophy: The Phenomenology of Ecstatic Temporality
Mark Wrathall, How to Read Heidegger
Biographies
Victor Farias, Heidegger and Nazism, ed. by Joseph Margolis and Tom Rockmore
Hugo Ott, Martin Heidegger: A Political Life
Otto Poeggeler, Martin Heidegger's Path of Thinking, trans. by D. Magurshak and S. Barber, Humanities Press, 1987.
Rüdiger Safranski, Martin Heidegger: Between Good and Evil
John van Buren, The Young Heidegger: Rumor of the Hidden King
Politics and National Socialism
Pierre Bourdieu, The Political Ontology of Martin Heidegger
Miguel de Beistegui, Heidegger and the Political: Dystopias
Jacques Derrida, Of Spirit: Heidegger and the Question
Victor Farías, Heidegger and Nazism, Philadelphia, Temple University Press, 1989.
Emmanuel Faye, Heidegger, l'introduction du nazisme dans la philosophie : autour des séminaires inédits de 1933–1935, Paris, Albin Michel, 2005. ISBN 2-226-14252-5 in French language
Emmanuel Faye, Heidegger. The Introduction of Nazism into Philosophy in Light of the Unpublished Seminars of 1933-1935, Translated by Michael B. Smith, Foreword by Tom Rockmore, Yale University Press, 2009, 436 p. Foreword Award: Book of the year 2009 for Philosophy.
Annemarie Gethmann-Siefert & Otto Pöggeler (eds.), Heidegger und die praktische Philosophie, Frankfurt a. M., Suhrkamp, 1989. in German language
Dominique Janicaud, The Shadow of That Thought
Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, "Transcendence Ends in Politics", in Typography: Mimesis, Philosophy, Politics
Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger, Art, and Politics: The Fiction of the Political
George Leaman, Heidegger im Kontext: Gesamtüberblick zum NS-Engagement der Universitätsphilosophen, Argument Verlag, Hamburg, 1993. ISBN 3-88619-205-9
Karl Löwith, Martin Heidegger and European Nihilism
Karl Löwith Heidegger's Existentialism
Jean-François Lyotard, Heidegger and "the jews"
Günther Neske & Emil Kettering (eds.), Martin Heidegger and National Socialism: Questions and Answers
Political Texts – Rectoral Addresses
Tom Rockmore and Joseph Margolis (ed.), The Heidegger Case
Daniel Ross, Heidegger and the Question of the Political
Hans Sluga, Heidegger's Crisis: Philosophy and Politics in Nazi Germany
Iain Thomson, Heidegger on Ontotheology: Technology and the Politics of Education
Dana Villa, Arendt and Heidegger: the Fate of the Political
Richard Wolin (ed.), The Heidegger Controversy ISBN 0-262-23166-2.
Julian Young, Heidegger philosophy Nazism
Other secondary literature
Robert Bernasconi, Heidegger in Question: The Art of Existing
Lee Braver. A Thing of This World: a History of Continental Anti-Realism. Northwestern University Press: 2007.
Walter A. Brogan, Heidegger and Aristotle: The Twofoldness of Being
Richard Capobianco, Engaging Heidegger with a Foreword by William J. Richardson. University of Toronto Press, 2010.
Maxence Caron, Heidegger – Pensée de l'être et origine de la subjectivité, 1760 pages, first and only book on Heidegger awarded by the Académie française.
Gabriel Cercel / Cristian Ciocan (eds), The Early Heidegger (Studia Phaenomenologica I, 3–4), Bucharest: Humanitas, 2001, 506 p., including letters by Heidegger and Pöggeler, and articles by Walter Biemel, Friedrich-Wilhelm von Herrmann, Theodore Kisiel, Marion Heinz, Alfred Denker
Steven Galt Crowell, Husserl, Heidegger, and the Space of Meaning: Paths toward Transcendental Phenomenology
Walter A. Davis. Inwardness and Existence: Subjectivity in/and Hegel, Heidegger, Marx, and Freud. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1989.
Jacques Derrida, "Ousia and Gramme: Note on a Note from Being and Time", in Margins of Philosophy
Hubert L. Dreyfus & Mark A. Wrathall, A Companion to Heidegger (Oxford: Blackwell, 2007)
Paul Edwards, Heidegger's Confusions
Christopher Fynsk, Heidegger: Thought and Historicity
Graham Harman, Heidegger Explained
Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Poetry as Experience
Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger and the Politics of Poetry
S. J. McGrath, Heidegger. A (Very) Critical Introduction
William McNeill, The Glance of the Eye: Heidegger, Aristotle, and the Ends of Theory
William McNeill, The Time of Life: Heidegger and Ethos
Jean-Luc Nancy, "The Decision of Existence", in The Birth to Presence
Herman Philipse, Heidegger's Philosophy of Being: A Critical Interpretation
Richard Polt, Heidegger: An Introduction
François Raffoul, Heidegger and the Subject
Patricia Altenbernd Johnson, On Heidegger (Wadsworth Philosophers Series), Wadsworth Publishing, 1999
François Raffoul & David Pettigrew (ed), Heidegger and Practical Philosophy
William J. Richardson, Heidegger: Through Phenomenology to Thought.
John Sallis, Echoes: After Heidegger
John Sallis (ed), Reading Heidegger: Commemorations, including articles by Robert Bernasconi, Jacques Derrida, Rodolphe Gasché, and John Sallis, among others.
Reiner Schürmann, Heidegger on Being and Acting: From Principles to Anarchy
Tony See, Community without Identity: The Ontology and Politics of Heidegger
Adam Sharr, Heidegger's Hut
Bernard Stiegler, Technics and Time, 1: The Fault of Epimetheus
Leo Strauss, "An Introduction to Heideggerian Existentialism," in The Rebirth of Classical Political Rationalism (University of Chicago: 1989).
Andrzej Warminski, Readings in Interpretation: Hölderlin, Hegel, Heidegger
Julian Young, Heidegger's Philosophy of Art
Julian Young, Heidegger's Later Philosophy
Bastian Zimmermann, Die Offenbarung des Unverfügbaren und die Würde des Fragens. Ethische Dimensionen der Philosophie Martin Heideggers (London: 2010) ISBN 978-1-84790-037-1
Reception in France
Jean Beaufret, Dialogue avec Heidegger, 4 vols.
Dominique Janicaud, Heidegger en France, 2 vols.
Ethan Kleinberg, Generation Existential: Heidegger's Philosophy in France, 1927–1961
David Pettigrew and François Raffoul (eds.), French Interpretations of Heidegger : An Exceptional Reception, Albany : SUNY Press, 2006.
Influence on Japanese philosophy
Mayeda, Graham. 2006. Time, space and ethics in the philosophy of Watsuji Tetsurō, Kuki Shūzō, and Martin Heidegger (New York: Routledge, 2006). ISBN 0-415-97673-1 (alk. paper).
Influence on Asian philosophy
Parkes, Graham. 1987. Heidegger and Asian Thought. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press. ISBN 0-8248-1064-3.
See also
Aletheia
World disclosure
Heideggerian terminology
Hölderlin's Hymn "The Ister"
Ontotheology
Ontology
Heidegger Gesamtausgabe
List of Nazi ideologues
Heidegger and Nazism
Existentialism
Nihilism
Hans Jonas
Rainer Maria Rilke
Ernst Cassirer
References
1.^ http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/erfurt/#4
2.^ http://www.stanford.edu/dept/relstud/faculty/sheehan.bak/EHtrans/2-intro.pdf, pages 6-7
3.^ www.mapageweb.umontreal.ca/grondinj/textes_html/Being.doc
4.^ Lackey, Douglas. 1999. "What Are the Modern Classics? The Baruch Poll of Great Philosophy in the Twentieth Century". Philosophical Forum. 30 (4): 329-46
5.^ Dreyfus, Hubert. "Why Heideggerian AI Failed and how Fixing it would Require making it more Heideggerian".
6.^ For critical readings of the interview (published in 1966 as "Only a God Can Save Us", Der Spiegel), see the "Special Feature on Heidegger and Nazism" in Critical Inquiry 15:2 (Winter 1989), particularly the contributions by Jürgen Habermas and Blanchot The issue includes partial translations of Derrida's Of Spirit and Lacoue-Labarthe's Of Spirit and Heidegger, Art, and Politics: the Fiction of the Political.
7.^ Quoted by Heinrich Wiegand Petzet, Auf einen Stern zugehen. Begegnungen und Gespräche mit Martin Heidegger 1929-1976, 1983 p.43, and also by Frederic de Towarnicki, A la rencontre de Heidegger. Souvenirs d'un messager de la Forêt-Noire, Gallimard-Arcades p.125
8.^ Martin Heidegger, Being and Time, pp. 25–26.
9.^ http://www.iep.utm.edu/heidegge/#SH8a
10.^ a b Martin Heidegger, Contributions to Philosophy (From Enowning) (Bloomington & Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1999), p. 307.
11.^ Source: Hannah Arendt / Martin Heidegger by Elzbieta Ettinger, Yale University Press, New Haven, 1995, page 10
12.^ Hannah Arendt, Martin Heidegger At 80, New York Review of Books, 17/6, (Oct. 21, 1971), 50–54; repr. in Heidegger and Modern Philosophy ed. M. Murray (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1978), 293–303
13.^ "Martin Heidegger, Emmanuel Levinas\, and the Politics of Dwelling" by David J. Gauthier, Ph.D dissertation, Louisiana State University, 2004, page 156
14.^ Karl Löwith, Mein Leben in Deutschland vor und nach 1933: ein Bericht (Stuttgart: Metzler, 1986), p. 57, translated by Paula Wissing as cited by Maurice Blanchot in "Thinking the Apocalypse: a Letter from Maurice Blanchot to Catherine David", in Critical Inquiry 15:2, pp. 476–477.
15.^ "Emmanuel Faye,[in his “Heidegger: The Introduction of Nazism Into Philosophy,”] argues fascist and racist ideas are so woven into the fabric of Heidegger’s theories that they no longer deserve to be called philosophy. . . . Richard Wolin, the author of several books on Heidegger and a close reader of the Faye book, said he is not convinced Heidegger’s thought is as thoroughly tainted by Nazism as Mr. Faye argues. Nonetheless he recognizes how far Heidegger’s ideas have spilled into the larger culture." An Ethical Question: Does a Nazi Deserve a Place Among Philosophers? by Patricia Cohen. New York Times. Published: November 8, 2009. [1]
16.^ Hermann Philipse, Heidegger's Philosophy of Being p. 173, Notes to Chapter One, Martin Heidegger, Supplements, trans. John Van Buren p. 183.
17.^ Die Lehre vom Urteil im Psychologismus. Ein kritisch-theoretischer Beitrag zur Logik (1914). Source: Annemarie Gethmann-Siefert, "Martin Heidegger", Theologische Realenzyklopädie, XIV, 1982, p. 562
18.^ Note, however, that it was discovered later that one of the two main sources used by Heidegger was not by Scotus, but by Thomas of Erfurt. Thus Heidegger's 1916 doctoral thesis, Die Kategorien- und Bedeutungslehre des Duns Scotus, should have been entitled, Die Kategorienlehre des Duns Scotus und die Bedeutungslehre des Thomas von Erfurt. Source: Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy.
19.^ Gethmann-Siefert, 1982, p. 563
20.^ Charles Bambach, Heidegger’s Roots (Cornell University Press, 2003, page 82)
21.^ Julian Young, Heidegger, Philosophy, Nazism (Cambridge University Press, 1997, page 3, page 11).
22.^ Julian Young, Heidegger, Philosophy, Nazism (Cambridge University Press, 1997, page 3)
23.^ Provisional ruling October 5, 1946; final ruling December 28, 1946; Hugo Ott, Martin Heidegger: A Political Life, (Harper Collins, 1993, page 348)
24.^ Rüdiger Safranski, Martin Heidegger: Between Good and Evil (Harvard University Press, 1998, page 373)
25.^ Heidegger, Martin; Heidegger, Gertrud (September 2005), Mein liebes Seelchen! Briefe von Martin Heidegger an seine Frau Elfride: 1915–1970, Munich: DVA, ISBN 978-3-421-05849-2
26.^ Martin Heidegger / Elisabeth Blochmann. Briefwechsel 1918–1969. Joachim W. Storck, ed. Marbach am Neckar: Deutsches Literatur-Archiv, 1989, 2nd edn. 1990.
27.^ Being There, a Spring 2007 article on Heidegger's vacation home for Cabinet magazine.
28.^ For a study on Heidegger's reading of the Sophist and his less central interest in Plato's Timaeus and its conception of space qua khôra: see: Nader El-Bizri, "On Kai khôra: Situating Heidegger between the Sophist and the Timaeus", Studia Phaenomenologica, Vol. IV, Issue 1–2 (2004), pp. 73–98. This study is also closely connected with an investigation of Heidegger's later reflections on 'dwelling' as set in: Nader El-Bizri, 'Being at Home Among Things: Heidegger’s Reflections on Dwelling', Environment, Space, Place 3 (2011), pp. 47-71. Refer also to other aspects of this research under the section of 'Heidegger and Eastern Thought' in the main body of the text above
29.^ In everyday German, "Dasein" means "existence." It is composed of "Da" (here/there) and "Sein" (being). Dasein is transformed in Heidegger's usage from its everyday meaning to refer, rather, to that being that is there in its world, that is, the being for whom being matters. In later publications Heidegger writes the term in hyphenated form as Da-sein, thus emphasizing the distance from the word's ordinary usage.
30.^ Jacques Derrida describes this in the following terms: "We can see then that Dasein, though not man, is nevertheless nothing other than man." Jacques Derrida, "The Ends of Man", Margins of Philosophy (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1982), p. 127.
31.^ Cf. Bernard Stiegler, "Technics of Decision: An Interview", Angelaki 8 (2003), pp. 154–67, and cf. the discussion of Stiegler's reading of Heidegger in the sub-section "Bernard Stiegler" below.
32.^ William J. RichardsonHeidegger: Through Phenomenology to Thought (1963)
33.^ Wrathall, Mark: Heidegger and Unconcealment: Truth, Language, and History, Cambridge University Press, 2011
34.^ http://ndpr.nd.edu/review.cfm?id=24212
35.^ Lyon, James K. Paul Celan and Martin Heidegger: an unresolved conversation, 1951-1970, pp.128-9
36.^ Philipse, Herman (1998) Heidegger's philosophy of being: a critical interpretation, p.205
37.^ Heidegger (1971) Poetry, Language, Thought, translation and introduction by Albert Hofstadter, pp.xxv and 187-ff
38.^ See The Influence of Augustine on Heidegger: The Emergence of an Augustinian Phenomenology, ed. Craig J. N. de Paulo (Lewiston: The Edwin Mellen Press, 2006.) and also Martin Heidegger's Interpretations of Augustine: Sein und Zeit und Ewigkeit, ed. Frederick Van Fleteren (Lewiston: The Edwin Mellen Press, 2005.)
39.^ Heidegger, What is Called Thinking? (New York: Harper & Row, 1968), p. 73.
40.^ Kelvin Knight, Aristotelian Philosophy: Ethics and Politics from Aristotle to MacIntyre (Cambridge: Polity Press, 2007).
41.^ Hans-Georg Gadamer, "Martin Heidegger's One Path", in Theodore Kisiel & John van Buren (eds.), Reading Heidegger from the Start: Essays in His Earliest Thought (Albany: SUNY Press, 1994), pp. 22–4.
42.^ In The Genesis of Heidegger's Being and Time (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1993), Theodor Kisiel designates the first version of the project that culminates in Being and Time, "the Dilthey draft" (p. 313). David Farrell Krell comments in Daimon Life: Heidegger and Life-Philosophy (Bloomington & Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1992) that "Heidegger's project sprouts (in part, but in good part) from the soil of Dilthey's philosophy of factical-historical life" (p. 35).
43.^ Hans-Georg Gadamer, "Martin Heidegger—75 Years", Heidegger's Ways (Albany: SUNY Press, 1994), p. 18.
44.^ Robert J. Dostal, "Time and Phenomenology in Husserl and Heidegger", in Charles Guignon (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Heidegger (Cambridge & New York: Cambridge University Press, 1993), p. 142.
45.^ Daniel O. Dahlstrom, "Heidegger's Critique of Husserl", in Theodore Kisiel & John van Buren (eds.), Reading Heidegger from the Start: Essays in His Earliest Thought (Albany: SUNY Press, 1994), p. 244.
46.^ Dreyfus, Hubert. Being-in-the-world: A Commentary on Heidegger's Being and Time, Division I. (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1991), Sec. Appendix.
47.^ Heidegger, "A Dialogue on Language between a Japanese and an Inquirer", in On the Way to Language (New York: Harper & Row, 1971).
48.^ Heidegger's hidden sources: East Asian influences on his work By Reinhard May, Graham Parkes
49.^ See for instance: Nader El-Bizri, The Phenomenological Quest between Avicenna and Heidegger (Binghamton, N.Y.: Global Publications SUNY, 2000); Nader El-Bizri, 'Avicenna and Essentialism', Review of Metaphysics 54 (2001), 753-778; Nader El-Bizri, 'Being and Necessity: A Phenomenological Investigation of Avicenna's Metaphysics and Cosmology', in Islamic Philosophy and Occidental Phenomenology on the Perennial Issue of Microcosm and Macrocosm, ed. Anna-Teresa Tymieniecka (Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 2006), 243-261; Nader El-Bizri, 'The Labyrinth of Philosophy in Islam', Comparative Philosophy 1.2 (2010), 3-23; Nader El-Bizri, 'Al-Sīnawiyya wa-naqd Hāydighir li-tārīkh al-mītāfīzīqā', al-Maĥajja 21 (2010), 119-140
50.^ "Political Islam, Iran, and the Enlightenment: Philosophies of Hope and Despair", Ali Mirsepassi. Cambridge University Press, 2010. ISBN 0-521-74590-X, 9780521745901. p. 90
51.^ "Iran's Islamists Influenced By Western Philosophers, NYU's Mirsepassi Concludes in New Book", New York University. January 11, 2011. Accessed February 15, 2011
52.^ Hans Sluga, Heidegger's Crisis: Philosophy and Politics in Nazi Germany (Cambridge, Massachusetts, & London: Harvard University Press, 1993), p. 149.
53.^ Heidegger, "The Rectorate 1933/34: Facts and Thoughts", in Günther Neske & Emil Kettering (eds.), Martin Heidegger and National Socialism: Questions and Answers (New York: Paragon House, 1990), p. 29.
54.^ Seyla Benhabib, The Reluctant Modernism Of Hannah Arendt (Rowman and Littlefield, 2003, p. 120.)
55.^ Seyla Benhabib, The Personal is not the Political (October/November 1999 issue of Boston Review.)
56.^ Martin Heidegger, "Der Spiegel Interview", in Günther Neske & Emil Kettering (eds.), Martin Heidegger and National Socialism: Questions and Answers (New York: Paragon House, 1990), p. 48.
57.^ Rüdiger Safranski, Martin Heidegger: Between Good and Evil (Cambridge, Mass., & London: Harvard University Press, 1998), pp. 253–8.
58.^ Elzbieta Ettinger,Hannah Arendt – Martin Heidegger, (New Haven, Conn., & London: Yale University Press, 1995), p. 37.
59.^ Jurgen Habermas, "Work and Weltanschauung: the Heidegger Controversy from a German Perspective", Critical Inquiry 15 (1989), pp. 452–54. See also J. Habermas, "Martin Heidegger: on the publication of the lectures of 1935", in R. Wolin, ed., The Heidegger Controversy (MIT Press, 1993). The controversial page of the 1935 manuscript is missing from the Heidegger Archives in Marbach; however, Habermas's scholarship leaves little doubt about the original wording.
60.^ Martin Heidegger, Mindfulness (Continuum, 2006), section 47.
61.^ Heidegger, Hölderlin's Hymn "The Ister" (Bloomington & Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1996), pp. 79–80.
62.^ Karl Löwith, "My last meeting with Heidegger in Rome", in R. Wolin, The Heidegger Controversy (MIT Press, 1993).
63.^ Dominique Janicaud, Heidegger en France vol. 1 (Paris: Albin Michel, 2001).
64.^ Thomas Sheehan, "Heidegger and the Nazis", a review of Victor Farias' Heidegger et le nazisme, in The New York Review of Books, Vol. XXXV, n°10, June 16, 1988, pp.38-47
65.^ Anderson, Mark M. (1991-04-01). "The "Impossibility of Poetry": Celan and Heidegger in France". New German Critique (53): 3–18. DOI:10.2307/488241. ISSN 0094-033X. Retrieved 2011-12-13.
66.^ For critical readings of the interview (published in 1966 as "Only a God Can Save Us," Der Spiegel), see the "Special Feature on Heidegger and Nazism" in Critical Inquiry 15:2 (Winter 1989), particularly the contributions by Jürgen Habermas and Blanchot. The issue includes partial translations of Derrida's Of Spirit and Lacoue-Labarthe's Of Spirit and Heidegger, Art, and Politics: the Fiction of the Political.
67.^ On the history of the French translation of Heidegger's "What is Metaphysics?", and on its importance to the French intellectual scene, cf. Denis Hollier, "Plenty of Nothing", in Hollier (ed.), A New History of French Literature (Cambridge, Massachusetts, Harvard University Press, 1989), pp. 894–900.
68.^ Heidegger, "Letter on 'Humanism'", Pathmarks (Cambridge & New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998), pp. 250–1.
69.^ Richard Rorty, review of Heidegger and Nazism in the New Republic, quoted on the Temple University Press promotional page for Heidegger and Nazism
70.^ Bernard Stiegler, Technics and Time, 1: The Fault of Epimetheus (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1998), part 2.
71.^ Durantaye, Leland de la. (2009). Giorgio Agamben. A Critical Introduction. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
72.^ See Edmund Husserl, Psychological and transcendental phenomenology and the confrontation with Heidegger (1927–1931) (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1997).
73.^ Nikolas Kompridis, Critique and Disclosure: Critical Theory between Past and Future MIT Press, 2006.
74.^ Nikolas Kompridis, "Disclosing Possibility: The Past and Future of Critical Theory", International Journal of Philosophical Studies, Volume 13, Issue September 3, 2005 , pages 325 – 351.
75.^ Bertrand Russell, Wisdom of the West (New York: Crescent Books, 1989), p. 303.
76.^ Jeff Collins, Introducing Heidegger (Thriplow, Cambridge: Icon Books, 1998), p. 7.
77.^ Wittgenstein and the Vienna Circle: Conversations Recorded by Friedrich Waismann, Basil Blackwell, Oxford, 1979, p.68
78.^ Jeff Collins, Introducing Heidegger (Thriplow, Cambridge: Icon Books, 1998), p. 170.
79.^ Emmanuel Levinas, Nine Talmudic Readings (Indiana University Press, 1990), p. xxv, translated by Annette Aronowicz
80.^ http://www.theister.com/
81.^ http://www.zukunftsmusik.com/zm/mh.html
Even though Heidegger is considered by many observers to be the most influential philosopher of the 20th century in continental philosophy, aspects of his work have been criticised by those who nevertheless acknowledge this influence, such as Hans-Georg Gadamer and Jacques Derrida. Some questions raised about Heidegger's philosophy include the priority of ontology, the status of animals, the nature of the religious, Heidegger's supposed neglect of ethics (Emmanuel Levinas), the body (Maurice Merleau-Ponty), or sexual difference (Luce Irigaray).
Emmanuel Levinas was deeply influenced by Heidegger yet became one of his fiercest critics, contrasting the infinity of the good beyond being with the immanence and totality of ontology. Levinas also condemned Heidegger's involvement with National Socialism, stating "One can forgive many Germans, but there are some Germans it is difficult to forgive. It is difficult to forgive Heidegger."[79]
Being in the World draws on Heidegger's work to explore what it means to be human in a technological age. A number of Heidegger scholars are interviewed, including Hubert Dreyfus, Mark Wrathall, Albert Borgmann, John Haugeland, and Taylor Carman.
The Ister (2004) is a film based on Heidegger's 1942 lecture course on Friedrich Hölderlin, and features Jean-Luc Nancy, Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Bernard Stiegler, and Hans-Jürgen Syberberg.[80]
The film director Terrence Malick translated Heidegger's 1929 essay "Vom Wesen des Grundes" into English. It was published under the title The Essence of Reasons (Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 1969, bilingual edition). It is also frequently said of Malick that his cinema has Heideggerian sensibilities. See for instance: Marc Furstenau and Leslie MacAvoy, “Terrence Malick's Heideggerian Cinema: War and the Question of Being in The Thin Red Line” In The cinema of Terrence Malick: Poetic visions of America, 2nd ed. Edited by Hanna Patterson (London: Wallflower Press 2007): 179-91. See also: Stanley Cavell, The World Viewed: Reflections on the Ontology of Film (Cambridge: Harvard University Press 1979): XV.
The 2006 experimental short Die Entnazifizierung des MH by James T. Hong imagines Heidegger's denazification proceedings.[81]
In the 1981 film My Dinner with Andre, Heidegger's theory of "experiencing one's being to the fullest is like experiencing the decay of that being towards one's death, as a part of your experience" is quoted by the actor Wallace Shawn, who plays himself.
Heidegger's collected works are published by Vittorio Klostermann. The Gesamtausgabe was begun during Heidegger's lifetime. He defined the order of publication and dictated that the principle of editing should be "ways not works." Publication has not yet been completed.
William Blattner, Heidegger's Temporal Idealism
Taylor Carman, Heidegger's Analytic: Interpretation, Discourse, and Authenticity in "Being and Time"
Hubert Dreyfus, Being-in-the-World: A Commentary on Heidegger's Being and Time, Division I
Graham Harman, Tool-Being: Heidegger and the Metaphysics of Objects
Michael Gelven, A Commentary on Heidegger's Being and Time, Revised Edition
E.F. Kaelin, "Heidegger's Being & Time: A Reading for Readers"
Magda King, A Guide to Heidegger's Being and Time
Theodore Kisiel, The Genesis of Heidegger's Being and Time
Stephen Mulhall, Heidegger and Being and Time
James Luchte, Heidegger's Early Philosophy: The Phenomenology of Ecstatic Temporality
Mark Wrathall, How to Read Heidegger
Biographies
Victor Farias, Heidegger and Nazism, ed. by Joseph Margolis and Tom Rockmore
Hugo Ott, Martin Heidegger: A Political Life
Otto Poeggeler, Martin Heidegger's Path of Thinking, trans. by D. Magurshak and S. Barber, Humanities Press, 1987.
Rüdiger Safranski, Martin Heidegger: Between Good and Evil
John van Buren, The Young Heidegger: Rumor of the Hidden King
Politics and National Socialism
Pierre Bourdieu, The Political Ontology of Martin Heidegger
Miguel de Beistegui, Heidegger and the Political: Dystopias
Jacques Derrida, Of Spirit: Heidegger and the Question
Victor Farías, Heidegger and Nazism, Philadelphia, Temple University Press, 1989.
Emmanuel Faye, Heidegger, l'introduction du nazisme dans la philosophie : autour des séminaires inédits de 1933–1935, Paris, Albin Michel, 2005. ISBN 2-226-14252-5 in French language
Emmanuel Faye, Heidegger. The Introduction of Nazism into Philosophy in Light of the Unpublished Seminars of 1933-1935, Translated by Michael B. Smith, Foreword by Tom Rockmore, Yale University Press, 2009, 436 p. Foreword Award: Book of the year 2009 for Philosophy.
Annemarie Gethmann-Siefert & Otto Pöggeler (eds.), Heidegger und die praktische Philosophie, Frankfurt a. M., Suhrkamp, 1989. in German language
Dominique Janicaud, The Shadow of That Thought
Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, "Transcendence Ends in Politics", in Typography: Mimesis, Philosophy, Politics
Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger, Art, and Politics: The Fiction of the Political
George Leaman, Heidegger im Kontext: Gesamtüberblick zum NS-Engagement der Universitätsphilosophen, Argument Verlag, Hamburg, 1993. ISBN 3-88619-205-9
Karl Löwith, Martin Heidegger and European Nihilism
Karl Löwith Heidegger's Existentialism
Jean-François Lyotard, Heidegger and "the jews"
Günther Neske & Emil Kettering (eds.), Martin Heidegger and National Socialism: Questions and Answers
Political Texts – Rectoral Addresses
Tom Rockmore and Joseph Margolis (ed.), The Heidegger Case
Daniel Ross, Heidegger and the Question of the Political
Hans Sluga, Heidegger's Crisis: Philosophy and Politics in Nazi Germany
Iain Thomson, Heidegger on Ontotheology: Technology and the Politics of Education
Dana Villa, Arendt and Heidegger: the Fate of the Political
Richard Wolin (ed.), The Heidegger Controversy ISBN 0-262-23166-2.
Julian Young, Heidegger philosophy Nazism
Other secondary literature
Robert Bernasconi, Heidegger in Question: The Art of Existing
Lee Braver. A Thing of This World: a History of Continental Anti-Realism. Northwestern University Press: 2007.
Walter A. Brogan, Heidegger and Aristotle: The Twofoldness of Being
Richard Capobianco, Engaging Heidegger with a Foreword by William J. Richardson. University of Toronto Press, 2010.
Maxence Caron, Heidegger – Pensée de l'être et origine de la subjectivité, 1760 pages, first and only book on Heidegger awarded by the Académie française.
Gabriel Cercel / Cristian Ciocan (eds), The Early Heidegger (Studia Phaenomenologica I, 3–4), Bucharest: Humanitas, 2001, 506 p., including letters by Heidegger and Pöggeler, and articles by Walter Biemel, Friedrich-Wilhelm von Herrmann, Theodore Kisiel, Marion Heinz, Alfred Denker
Steven Galt Crowell, Husserl, Heidegger, and the Space of Meaning: Paths toward Transcendental Phenomenology
Walter A. Davis. Inwardness and Existence: Subjectivity in/and Hegel, Heidegger, Marx, and Freud. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1989.
Jacques Derrida, "Ousia and Gramme: Note on a Note from Being and Time", in Margins of Philosophy
Hubert L. Dreyfus & Mark A. Wrathall, A Companion to Heidegger (Oxford: Blackwell, 2007)
Paul Edwards, Heidegger's Confusions
Christopher Fynsk, Heidegger: Thought and Historicity
Graham Harman, Heidegger Explained
Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Poetry as Experience
Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger and the Politics of Poetry
S. J. McGrath, Heidegger. A (Very) Critical Introduction
William McNeill, The Glance of the Eye: Heidegger, Aristotle, and the Ends of Theory
William McNeill, The Time of Life: Heidegger and Ethos
Jean-Luc Nancy, "The Decision of Existence", in The Birth to Presence
Herman Philipse, Heidegger's Philosophy of Being: A Critical Interpretation
Richard Polt, Heidegger: An Introduction
François Raffoul, Heidegger and the Subject
Patricia Altenbernd Johnson, On Heidegger (Wadsworth Philosophers Series), Wadsworth Publishing, 1999
François Raffoul & David Pettigrew (ed), Heidegger and Practical Philosophy
William J. Richardson, Heidegger: Through Phenomenology to Thought.
John Sallis, Echoes: After Heidegger
John Sallis (ed), Reading Heidegger: Commemorations, including articles by Robert Bernasconi, Jacques Derrida, Rodolphe Gasché, and John Sallis, among others.
Reiner Schürmann, Heidegger on Being and Acting: From Principles to Anarchy
Tony See, Community without Identity: The Ontology and Politics of Heidegger
Adam Sharr, Heidegger's Hut
Bernard Stiegler, Technics and Time, 1: The Fault of Epimetheus
Leo Strauss, "An Introduction to Heideggerian Existentialism," in The Rebirth of Classical Political Rationalism (University of Chicago: 1989).
Andrzej Warminski, Readings in Interpretation: Hölderlin, Hegel, Heidegger
Julian Young, Heidegger's Philosophy of Art
Julian Young, Heidegger's Later Philosophy
Bastian Zimmermann, Die Offenbarung des Unverfügbaren und die Würde des Fragens. Ethische Dimensionen der Philosophie Martin Heideggers (London: 2010) ISBN 978-1-84790-037-1
Reception in France
Jean Beaufret, Dialogue avec Heidegger, 4 vols.
Dominique Janicaud, Heidegger en France, 2 vols.
Ethan Kleinberg, Generation Existential: Heidegger's Philosophy in France, 1927–1961
David Pettigrew and François Raffoul (eds.), French Interpretations of Heidegger : An Exceptional Reception, Albany : SUNY Press, 2006.
Influence on Japanese philosophy
Mayeda, Graham. 2006. Time, space and ethics in the philosophy of Watsuji Tetsurō, Kuki Shūzō, and Martin Heidegger (New York: Routledge, 2006). ISBN 0-415-97673-1 (alk. paper).
Influence on Asian philosophy
Parkes, Graham. 1987. Heidegger and Asian Thought. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press. ISBN 0-8248-1064-3.
See also
Aletheia
World disclosure
Heideggerian terminology
Hölderlin's Hymn "The Ister"
Ontotheology
Ontology
Heidegger Gesamtausgabe
List of Nazi ideologues
Heidegger and Nazism
Existentialism
Nihilism
Hans Jonas
Rainer Maria Rilke
Ernst Cassirer
References
1.^ http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/erfurt/#4
2.^ http://www.stanford.edu/dept/relstud/faculty/sheehan.bak/EHtrans/2-intro.pdf, pages 6-7
3.^ www.mapageweb.umontreal.ca/grondinj/textes_html/Being.doc
4.^ Lackey, Douglas. 1999. "What Are the Modern Classics? The Baruch Poll of Great Philosophy in the Twentieth Century". Philosophical Forum. 30 (4): 329-46
5.^ Dreyfus, Hubert. "Why Heideggerian AI Failed and how Fixing it would Require making it more Heideggerian".
6.^ For critical readings of the interview (published in 1966 as "Only a God Can Save Us", Der Spiegel), see the "Special Feature on Heidegger and Nazism" in Critical Inquiry 15:2 (Winter 1989), particularly the contributions by Jürgen Habermas and Blanchot The issue includes partial translations of Derrida's Of Spirit and Lacoue-Labarthe's Of Spirit and Heidegger, Art, and Politics: the Fiction of the Political.
7.^ Quoted by Heinrich Wiegand Petzet, Auf einen Stern zugehen. Begegnungen und Gespräche mit Martin Heidegger 1929-1976, 1983 p.43, and also by Frederic de Towarnicki, A la rencontre de Heidegger. Souvenirs d'un messager de la Forêt-Noire, Gallimard-Arcades p.125
8.^ Martin Heidegger, Being and Time, pp. 25–26.
9.^ http://www.iep.utm.edu/heidegge/#SH8a
10.^ a b Martin Heidegger, Contributions to Philosophy (From Enowning) (Bloomington & Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1999), p. 307.
11.^ Source: Hannah Arendt / Martin Heidegger by Elzbieta Ettinger, Yale University Press, New Haven, 1995, page 10
12.^ Hannah Arendt, Martin Heidegger At 80, New York Review of Books, 17/6, (Oct. 21, 1971), 50–54; repr. in Heidegger and Modern Philosophy ed. M. Murray (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1978), 293–303
13.^ "Martin Heidegger, Emmanuel Levinas\, and the Politics of Dwelling" by David J. Gauthier, Ph.D dissertation, Louisiana State University, 2004, page 156
14.^ Karl Löwith, Mein Leben in Deutschland vor und nach 1933: ein Bericht (Stuttgart: Metzler, 1986), p. 57, translated by Paula Wissing as cited by Maurice Blanchot in "Thinking the Apocalypse: a Letter from Maurice Blanchot to Catherine David", in Critical Inquiry 15:2, pp. 476–477.
15.^ "Emmanuel Faye,[in his “Heidegger: The Introduction of Nazism Into Philosophy,”] argues fascist and racist ideas are so woven into the fabric of Heidegger’s theories that they no longer deserve to be called philosophy. . . . Richard Wolin, the author of several books on Heidegger and a close reader of the Faye book, said he is not convinced Heidegger’s thought is as thoroughly tainted by Nazism as Mr. Faye argues. Nonetheless he recognizes how far Heidegger’s ideas have spilled into the larger culture." An Ethical Question: Does a Nazi Deserve a Place Among Philosophers? by Patricia Cohen. New York Times. Published: November 8, 2009. [1]
16.^ Hermann Philipse, Heidegger's Philosophy of Being p. 173, Notes to Chapter One, Martin Heidegger, Supplements, trans. John Van Buren p. 183.
17.^ Die Lehre vom Urteil im Psychologismus. Ein kritisch-theoretischer Beitrag zur Logik (1914). Source: Annemarie Gethmann-Siefert, "Martin Heidegger", Theologische Realenzyklopädie, XIV, 1982, p. 562
18.^ Note, however, that it was discovered later that one of the two main sources used by Heidegger was not by Scotus, but by Thomas of Erfurt. Thus Heidegger's 1916 doctoral thesis, Die Kategorien- und Bedeutungslehre des Duns Scotus, should have been entitled, Die Kategorienlehre des Duns Scotus und die Bedeutungslehre des Thomas von Erfurt. Source: Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy.
19.^ Gethmann-Siefert, 1982, p. 563
20.^ Charles Bambach, Heidegger’s Roots (Cornell University Press, 2003, page 82)
21.^ Julian Young, Heidegger, Philosophy, Nazism (Cambridge University Press, 1997, page 3, page 11).
22.^ Julian Young, Heidegger, Philosophy, Nazism (Cambridge University Press, 1997, page 3)
23.^ Provisional ruling October 5, 1946; final ruling December 28, 1946; Hugo Ott, Martin Heidegger: A Political Life, (Harper Collins, 1993, page 348)
24.^ Rüdiger Safranski, Martin Heidegger: Between Good and Evil (Harvard University Press, 1998, page 373)
25.^ Heidegger, Martin; Heidegger, Gertrud (September 2005), Mein liebes Seelchen! Briefe von Martin Heidegger an seine Frau Elfride: 1915–1970, Munich: DVA, ISBN 978-3-421-05849-2
26.^ Martin Heidegger / Elisabeth Blochmann. Briefwechsel 1918–1969. Joachim W. Storck, ed. Marbach am Neckar: Deutsches Literatur-Archiv, 1989, 2nd edn. 1990.
27.^ Being There, a Spring 2007 article on Heidegger's vacation home for Cabinet magazine.
28.^ For a study on Heidegger's reading of the Sophist and his less central interest in Plato's Timaeus and its conception of space qua khôra: see: Nader El-Bizri, "On Kai khôra: Situating Heidegger between the Sophist and the Timaeus", Studia Phaenomenologica, Vol. IV, Issue 1–2 (2004), pp. 73–98. This study is also closely connected with an investigation of Heidegger's later reflections on 'dwelling' as set in: Nader El-Bizri, 'Being at Home Among Things: Heidegger’s Reflections on Dwelling', Environment, Space, Place 3 (2011), pp. 47-71. Refer also to other aspects of this research under the section of 'Heidegger and Eastern Thought' in the main body of the text above
29.^ In everyday German, "Dasein" means "existence." It is composed of "Da" (here/there) and "Sein" (being). Dasein is transformed in Heidegger's usage from its everyday meaning to refer, rather, to that being that is there in its world, that is, the being for whom being matters. In later publications Heidegger writes the term in hyphenated form as Da-sein, thus emphasizing the distance from the word's ordinary usage.
30.^ Jacques Derrida describes this in the following terms: "We can see then that Dasein, though not man, is nevertheless nothing other than man." Jacques Derrida, "The Ends of Man", Margins of Philosophy (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1982), p. 127.
31.^ Cf. Bernard Stiegler, "Technics of Decision: An Interview", Angelaki 8 (2003), pp. 154–67, and cf. the discussion of Stiegler's reading of Heidegger in the sub-section "Bernard Stiegler" below.
32.^ William J. RichardsonHeidegger: Through Phenomenology to Thought (1963)
33.^ Wrathall, Mark: Heidegger and Unconcealment: Truth, Language, and History, Cambridge University Press, 2011
34.^ http://ndpr.nd.edu/review.cfm?id=24212
35.^ Lyon, James K. Paul Celan and Martin Heidegger: an unresolved conversation, 1951-1970, pp.128-9
36.^ Philipse, Herman (1998) Heidegger's philosophy of being: a critical interpretation, p.205
37.^ Heidegger (1971) Poetry, Language, Thought, translation and introduction by Albert Hofstadter, pp.xxv and 187-ff
38.^ See The Influence of Augustine on Heidegger: The Emergence of an Augustinian Phenomenology, ed. Craig J. N. de Paulo (Lewiston: The Edwin Mellen Press, 2006.) and also Martin Heidegger's Interpretations of Augustine: Sein und Zeit und Ewigkeit, ed. Frederick Van Fleteren (Lewiston: The Edwin Mellen Press, 2005.)
39.^ Heidegger, What is Called Thinking? (New York: Harper & Row, 1968), p. 73.
40.^ Kelvin Knight, Aristotelian Philosophy: Ethics and Politics from Aristotle to MacIntyre (Cambridge: Polity Press, 2007).
41.^ Hans-Georg Gadamer, "Martin Heidegger's One Path", in Theodore Kisiel & John van Buren (eds.), Reading Heidegger from the Start: Essays in His Earliest Thought (Albany: SUNY Press, 1994), pp. 22–4.
42.^ In The Genesis of Heidegger's Being and Time (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1993), Theodor Kisiel designates the first version of the project that culminates in Being and Time, "the Dilthey draft" (p. 313). David Farrell Krell comments in Daimon Life: Heidegger and Life-Philosophy (Bloomington & Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1992) that "Heidegger's project sprouts (in part, but in good part) from the soil of Dilthey's philosophy of factical-historical life" (p. 35).
43.^ Hans-Georg Gadamer, "Martin Heidegger—75 Years", Heidegger's Ways (Albany: SUNY Press, 1994), p. 18.
44.^ Robert J. Dostal, "Time and Phenomenology in Husserl and Heidegger", in Charles Guignon (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Heidegger (Cambridge & New York: Cambridge University Press, 1993), p. 142.
45.^ Daniel O. Dahlstrom, "Heidegger's Critique of Husserl", in Theodore Kisiel & John van Buren (eds.), Reading Heidegger from the Start: Essays in His Earliest Thought (Albany: SUNY Press, 1994), p. 244.
46.^ Dreyfus, Hubert. Being-in-the-world: A Commentary on Heidegger's Being and Time, Division I. (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1991), Sec. Appendix.
47.^ Heidegger, "A Dialogue on Language between a Japanese and an Inquirer", in On the Way to Language (New York: Harper & Row, 1971).
48.^ Heidegger's hidden sources: East Asian influences on his work By Reinhard May, Graham Parkes
49.^ See for instance: Nader El-Bizri, The Phenomenological Quest between Avicenna and Heidegger (Binghamton, N.Y.: Global Publications SUNY, 2000); Nader El-Bizri, 'Avicenna and Essentialism', Review of Metaphysics 54 (2001), 753-778; Nader El-Bizri, 'Being and Necessity: A Phenomenological Investigation of Avicenna's Metaphysics and Cosmology', in Islamic Philosophy and Occidental Phenomenology on the Perennial Issue of Microcosm and Macrocosm, ed. Anna-Teresa Tymieniecka (Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 2006), 243-261; Nader El-Bizri, 'The Labyrinth of Philosophy in Islam', Comparative Philosophy 1.2 (2010), 3-23; Nader El-Bizri, 'Al-Sīnawiyya wa-naqd Hāydighir li-tārīkh al-mītāfīzīqā', al-Maĥajja 21 (2010), 119-140
50.^ "Political Islam, Iran, and the Enlightenment: Philosophies of Hope and Despair", Ali Mirsepassi. Cambridge University Press, 2010. ISBN 0-521-74590-X, 9780521745901. p. 90
51.^ "Iran's Islamists Influenced By Western Philosophers, NYU's Mirsepassi Concludes in New Book", New York University. January 11, 2011. Accessed February 15, 2011
52.^ Hans Sluga, Heidegger's Crisis: Philosophy and Politics in Nazi Germany (Cambridge, Massachusetts, & London: Harvard University Press, 1993), p. 149.
53.^ Heidegger, "The Rectorate 1933/34: Facts and Thoughts", in Günther Neske & Emil Kettering (eds.), Martin Heidegger and National Socialism: Questions and Answers (New York: Paragon House, 1990), p. 29.
54.^ Seyla Benhabib, The Reluctant Modernism Of Hannah Arendt (Rowman and Littlefield, 2003, p. 120.)
55.^ Seyla Benhabib, The Personal is not the Political (October/November 1999 issue of Boston Review.)
56.^ Martin Heidegger, "Der Spiegel Interview", in Günther Neske & Emil Kettering (eds.), Martin Heidegger and National Socialism: Questions and Answers (New York: Paragon House, 1990), p. 48.
57.^ Rüdiger Safranski, Martin Heidegger: Between Good and Evil (Cambridge, Mass., & London: Harvard University Press, 1998), pp. 253–8.
58.^ Elzbieta Ettinger,Hannah Arendt – Martin Heidegger, (New Haven, Conn., & London: Yale University Press, 1995), p. 37.
59.^ Jurgen Habermas, "Work and Weltanschauung: the Heidegger Controversy from a German Perspective", Critical Inquiry 15 (1989), pp. 452–54. See also J. Habermas, "Martin Heidegger: on the publication of the lectures of 1935", in R. Wolin, ed., The Heidegger Controversy (MIT Press, 1993). The controversial page of the 1935 manuscript is missing from the Heidegger Archives in Marbach; however, Habermas's scholarship leaves little doubt about the original wording.
60.^ Martin Heidegger, Mindfulness (Continuum, 2006), section 47.
61.^ Heidegger, Hölderlin's Hymn "The Ister" (Bloomington & Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1996), pp. 79–80.
62.^ Karl Löwith, "My last meeting with Heidegger in Rome", in R. Wolin, The Heidegger Controversy (MIT Press, 1993).
63.^ Dominique Janicaud, Heidegger en France vol. 1 (Paris: Albin Michel, 2001).
64.^ Thomas Sheehan, "Heidegger and the Nazis", a review of Victor Farias' Heidegger et le nazisme, in The New York Review of Books, Vol. XXXV, n°10, June 16, 1988, pp.38-47
65.^ Anderson, Mark M. (1991-04-01). "The "Impossibility of Poetry": Celan and Heidegger in France". New German Critique (53): 3–18. DOI:10.2307/488241. ISSN 0094-033X. Retrieved 2011-12-13.
66.^ For critical readings of the interview (published in 1966 as "Only a God Can Save Us," Der Spiegel), see the "Special Feature on Heidegger and Nazism" in Critical Inquiry 15:2 (Winter 1989), particularly the contributions by Jürgen Habermas and Blanchot. The issue includes partial translations of Derrida's Of Spirit and Lacoue-Labarthe's Of Spirit and Heidegger, Art, and Politics: the Fiction of the Political.
67.^ On the history of the French translation of Heidegger's "What is Metaphysics?", and on its importance to the French intellectual scene, cf. Denis Hollier, "Plenty of Nothing", in Hollier (ed.), A New History of French Literature (Cambridge, Massachusetts, Harvard University Press, 1989), pp. 894–900.
68.^ Heidegger, "Letter on 'Humanism'", Pathmarks (Cambridge & New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998), pp. 250–1.
69.^ Richard Rorty, review of Heidegger and Nazism in the New Republic, quoted on the Temple University Press promotional page for Heidegger and Nazism
70.^ Bernard Stiegler, Technics and Time, 1: The Fault of Epimetheus (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1998), part 2.
71.^ Durantaye, Leland de la. (2009). Giorgio Agamben. A Critical Introduction. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
72.^ See Edmund Husserl, Psychological and transcendental phenomenology and the confrontation with Heidegger (1927–1931) (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1997).
73.^ Nikolas Kompridis, Critique and Disclosure: Critical Theory between Past and Future MIT Press, 2006.
74.^ Nikolas Kompridis, "Disclosing Possibility: The Past and Future of Critical Theory", International Journal of Philosophical Studies, Volume 13, Issue September 3, 2005 , pages 325 – 351.
75.^ Bertrand Russell, Wisdom of the West (New York: Crescent Books, 1989), p. 303.
76.^ Jeff Collins, Introducing Heidegger (Thriplow, Cambridge: Icon Books, 1998), p. 7.
77.^ Wittgenstein and the Vienna Circle: Conversations Recorded by Friedrich Waismann, Basil Blackwell, Oxford, 1979, p.68
78.^ Jeff Collins, Introducing Heidegger (Thriplow, Cambridge: Icon Books, 1998), p. 170.
79.^ Emmanuel Levinas, Nine Talmudic Readings (Indiana University Press, 1990), p. xxv, translated by Annette Aronowicz
80.^ http://www.theister.com/
81.^ http://www.zukunftsmusik.com/zm/mh.html
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
I didn't have any specific groups in mind. I guess the term might include any group opposed to environmental destruction and extermination or genocide. As I have promoted turning Planet Purgatory into Planet Paradise -- I have experienced a strange and creepy resistance -- some of which I'd rather not talk about. I still worry that the Human Race was doomed from the moment it was Created or Genetically-Engineered. I suspect a Human Race v Pre-Human Race conflict among Soul-Relatives. As usual, most of my thoughts continue to be Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- which just so happens to scare the hell out of me. This Egyptology is sort of an escapist experience for me -- where I can forget about Armageddon and the Seven Last Plagues for a while. But who knows? If I knew the whole story -- I might not be so 'pro-human'. I suspect a helluva lot of deception and manipulation relative to the 'End Game'. Notice the bold-print near the bottom of this post -- regarding 'Pre-Humans'. What do you think about this? https://www.youtube.com/user/neothinksociety?v=OkxjnnBL7V8&feature=pyvFloyd wrote:Who are these groups Oxy?orthodoxymoron wrote: regardless of the idealistic rantings and ravings of the 'save the humans' groups.
COMMON PRAYER
and Administration of the Sacraments
and Other Rites and Ceremonies
of the Church
ACCORDING TO THE USE OF THE
PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH
IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Together with The Psalter
or Psalms of David
PRINTED FOR THE COMMISSION
A. D. MDCCCCXXVIII
THE RATIFICATION OF THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER
THE PREFACE
CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH, INCLUDING THE USE OF
THE PSALTER, AND THE ORDER HOW THE REST OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURE IS
APPOINTED TO BE READ
TABLES AND LESSONS OF HOLY SCRIPTURE
THE CALENDAR
TABLES AND RULES FOR THE MOVABLE AND IMMOVABLE FEASTS, TOGETHER
WITH THE DAYS OF FASTING AND ABSTINENCE THROUGHOUT
THE YEAR, AND THE DAYS OF SOLEMN SUPPLICATION
TABLES OF PRECEDENCE
TABLES FOR FINDING HOLY DAYS
THE ORDER FOR DAILY MORNING PRAYER
THE ORDER FOR DAILY EVENING PRAYER
PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS
THE LITANY
A PENITENTIAL OFFICE FOR ASH WEDNESDAY
THE ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE LORD’S SUPPER, OR
HOLY COMMUNION
THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS
THE MINISTRATION OF HOLY BAPTISM
OFFICES OF INSTRUCTION
THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION
THE SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY
THE THANKSGIVING OF WOMEN AFTER CHILD-BIRTH
THE ORDER FOR THE VISITATION OF THE SICK
THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK THE
ORDER FOR THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD
AT THE BURIAL OF A CHILD
THE PSALTER, OR PSALMS OF DAVID
. . . . .
THE FORM AND MANNER OF MAKING, ORDAINING, AND CONSECRATING
BISHOPS, PRIESTS, AND DEACONS
THE LITANY AND SUFFRAGES FOR ORDINATIONS
THE FORM OF CONSECRATION OF A CHURCH OR CHAPEL
AN OFFICE OF INSTITUTION OF MINISTERS INTO PARISHES OR
CHURCHES
. . . . .
A CATECHISM
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED IN FAMILIES
. . . . .
ARTICLES OF RELIGION
THE RATIFICATION OF
THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER.
BY THE BISHOPS, THE CLERGY, AND THE LAITY OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL
CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, IN CONVENTION, THIS
SIXTEENTH DAY OF OCTOBER, IN THE YEAR OF OUR LORD ONE THOUSAND
SEVEN HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-NINE.
This Convention having, in their present session, set forth A Book of Common
Prayer, and Administration of the Sacraments, and other Rites and Ceremonies of the
Church, do hereby establish the said Book: And they declare it to be the
Liturgy of this Church: And require that it be received as such by all the
members of the same: And this Book shall be in use from and after the First
Day of October, in the Year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and
ninety.
IT is a most invaluable part of that blessed “liberty wherewith Christ hath
made us free,” that in his worship different forms and usages may without
offence be allowed, provided the substance of the Faith be kept entire;
and that, in every Church, what cannot be clearly determined to belong to
Doctrine must be referred to Discipline; and therefore, by common consent
and authority, may be altered, abridged, enlarged, amended, or otherwise
disposed of, as may seem most convenient for the edification of the people,
“according to the various exigency of times and occasions.”
The Church of England, to which the Protestant Episcopal Church in
these States is indebted, under God, for her first foundation and a long
continuance of nursing care and protection, hath, in the Preface of her Book
of Common Prayer, laid it down as a rule, that “The particular Forms of
Divine Worship, and the Rites and Ceremonies appointed to be used
therein, being things in their own nature indifferent, and alterable, and so
acknowledged; it is but reasonable that upon weighty and important considerations,
according to the various exigency of times and occasions, such
changes and alterations should be made therein, as to those that are in place
of Authority should, from time to time, seem either necessary or expedient.”
The same Church hath not only in her Preface, but likewise in her Articles
and Homilies, declared the necessity and expediency of occasional alterations
and amendments in her Forms of Public Worship; and we find accordingly,
that, seeking to keep the happy mean between too much stiffness
in refusing, and too much easiness in admitting variations in things once
advisedly established, she hath, in the reign of several Princes, since the first
compiling of her Liturgy in the time of Edward the Sixth, upon just and
weighty considerations her there-unto moving, yielded to make such alterations
in some particulars, as in their respective times were thought convenient;
yet so as that the main body and essential parts of the same (as well
in the chiefest materials, as in the frame and order thereof) have still been
continued firm and unshaken.
Her general aim in these different reviews and alterations hath been, as
she further declares in her said Preface, to do that which, according to her
best understanding, might most tend to the preservation of peace and unity
in the Church, the procuring of reverence, and the exciting of piety and devotion
in the worship of God; and, finally, the cutting off occasion, from them
that seek occasion, of cavil or quarrel against her Liturgy. And although,
according to her judgment, there be not any thing in it contrary to the Word
of God, or to sound doctrine, or which a godly man may not with a good conscience
use and submit unto, or which is not fairly defensible, if allowed such
just and favourable construction as in common equity ought to be allowed to
all human writings; yet upon the principles already laid down, it cannot
but be supposed that further alterations would in time be found expedient.
Accordingly, a Commission for a review was issued in the year 1689: but this
great and good work miscarried at that time; and the Civil Authority has not
since thought proper to revive it by any new Commission.
But when in the course of Divine Providence, these American States became
independent with respect to civil government, their ecclesiastical independence
was necessarily included; and the different religious denominations
of Christians in these States were left at full and equal liberty to model
and organize their respective Churches, and forms of worship, and discipline,
in such manner as they might judge most convenient for their future
prosperity; consistently with the constitution and laws of their country.
The attention of this Church was in the first place drawn to those alterations
in the Liturgy which became necessary in the prayers for our Civil
Rulers, in consequence of the Revolution. And the principal care herein was
to make them conformable to what ought to be the pro per end of all such
prayers, namely, that “Rulers may have grace, wisdom, and understanding
to execute justice, and to maintain truth”; and that the people “may lead
quiet and peaceable lives, in all godliness and honesty.”
But while these alterations were in review before the Convention, they
could not but, with gratitude to God, embrace the happy occasion which was
offered to them (uninfluenced and unrestrained by any worldly authority
whatsoever) to take a further review of the Public Service, and to establish
such other alterations and amendments therein as might be deemed expedient.
It seems unnecessary to enumerate all the different alterations and amendments.
They will appear, and it is to be hoped, the reasons of them also,
upon a comparison of this with the Book of Common Prayer of the Church
of England. In which it will also appear that this Church is far from intending
to depart from the Church of England in any essential point of doctrine,
discipline, or worship; or further than local circumstances require.
And now, this important work being brought to a conclusion, it is hoped
the whole will be received and examined by every true member of our
Church, and every sincere Christian, with a meek, candid, and charitable
frame of mind; without prejudice or pre possessions; seriously considering
what Christianity is, and what the truths of the Gospel are; and earnestly
beseeching Almighty God to accompany with his blessing every endeavour
for promulgating them to mankind in the clearest, plainest, most affecting
and majestic manner, for the sake of Jesus Christ, our blessed Lord and
Saviour.
Philadelphia, October, 1789.
& The Minister shall begin the Morning Prayer by reading one or more of
the following Sentences of Scripture.
& On any day, save a Day of Fasting or Abstinence, or on any day
when the Litany or Holy Communion is immediately to follow, the
Minister may, at his discretion, pass at once from the Sentences to
the Lord’s Prayer, first pronouncing, The Lord be with you. Answer.
And with thy spirit. Minister. Let us pray.
& And Note, that when the Confession and Absolution are omitted,
the Minister may, after the Sentences, pass to the Versicles, O Lord
open thou our lips, etc., in which case the Lord’s Prayer shall be said
with the other prayers, immediately after The Lord be with you, etc.,
and before the Versicles and Responses which follow, or, in the Litany,
as there appointed.
THE Lord is in his holy temple: let all the earth
keep silence before him. Hab. ii. 20.
I was glad when they said unto me, We will go
into the house of the Lord. Psalm cxxii. 1.
Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my
heart, be alway acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength
and my redeemer. Psalm xix. 14.
O send out thy light and thy truth, that they may lead
me, and bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy dwelling.
Psalm xliii. 3.
Thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity,
whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy
place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit,
to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart
of the contrite ones. Isaiah lvii. 15.
The hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers
shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the
Father seeketh such to worship him. St. John iv. 23.
Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and
from the Lord Jesus Christ. Phil. i. 2.
Repent ye, for the Kingdom of heaven is at hand.
St. Matt. iii. 2.
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the
desert a highway for our God. Isaiah xl. 3.
Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy,
which shall be to all people. For unto you is born
this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the
Lord. St. Luke ii. 10, 11.
From the rising of the sun even unto the going
down of the same my Name shall be great among
the Gentiles; and in every place incense shall be offered
unto my Name, and a pure offering: for my Name shall be
great among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts. Mal. i. 11.
Awake, awake; put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy
beautiful garments, O Jerusalem. Isaiah lii. 1.
Rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn
unto the Lord your God: for he is gracious and merciful,
slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him
of the evil. Joel ii. 13.
The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a
contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. Psalm li. 17.
I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him,
Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, and
am no more worthy to be called thy son. St. Luke xv. 18, 19.
Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by? behold,
and see if there be any sorrow like unto my
sorrow which is done unto me, wherewith the Lord hath
afflicted me. Lam. i. 12.
In whom we have redemption through his blood, the
forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace.
He is risen. The Lord is risen indeed. St. Mark xvi.
6; St. Luke xxiv. 34.
This is the day which the Lord hath made; we
will rejoice and be glad in it. Psalm cxviii. 24.
Seeing that we have a great High Priest, that is
passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God,
let us come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain
mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. Heb. iv.
14, 16.
Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy
Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses
unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judæa, and in
Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. Acts i. 8.
Because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his
Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. Gal. iv. 6.
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which
was, and is, and is to come. Rev. iv. 8.
Honour the Lord with thy substance, and with the firstfruits
of all thine increase: so shall thy barns
be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall
burst out with new wine. Prov. iii. 9, 10.
The Lord by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding
hath he established the heavens. By his knowledge
the depths are broken up, and the clouds drop down the
dew. Prov. iii. 19, 20.
¶ Then the Minister shall say,
DEARLY beloved brethren, the Scripture moveth us, in
sundry places, to acknowledge and confess our manifold
sins and wickedness; and that we should not dissemble
nor cloak them before the face of Almighty God
our heavenly Father; but confess them with an humble,
lowly, penitent, and obedient heart; to the end that we may
obtain forgiveness of the same, by his infinite goodness
and mercy. And although we ought, at all times, humbly to
acknowledge our sins before God; yet ought we chiefly so
to do, when we assemble and meet together to render thanks
for the great benefits that we have received at his hands,
to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear his most holy
Word, and to ask those things which are requisite and necessary,
as well for the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray
and beseech you, as many as are here present, to accompany
me with a pure heart, and humble voice, unto the
throne of the heavenly grace, saying—
¶ Or he shall say,
LET us humbly confess our sins unto Almighty God.
A General Confession.
¶ To be said by the whole Congregation, after the Minister, all kneeling.
ALMIGHTY and most merciful Father; We have erred,
and strayed from thy ways like lost sheep. We have
followed too much the devices and desires of our own
hearts. We have offended against thy holy laws. We have
left undone those things which we ought to have done;
And we have done those things which we ought not to
have done; And there is no health in us. But thou, O Lord,
have mercy upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou those,
O God, who confess their faults. Restore thou those who
are penitent; According to thy promises declared unto
mankind In Christ Jesus our Lord. And grant, O most merciful
Father, for his sake; That we may hereafter live a
godly, righteous, and sober life, To the glory of thy holy
Name. Amen.
Morning Prayer
The Declaration of Absolution, or Remission of Sins.
¶ To be made by the Priest alone, standing; the People still kneeling.
¶ But Note, That the Priest, at his discretion, may use, instead of what
follows, the Absolution from the Order for the Holy Communion.
ALMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather
that he may turn from his wickedness and live, hath given
power, and commandment, to his Ministers, to declare and
pronounce to his people, being penitent, the Absolution
and Remission of their sins. He pardoneth and absolveth all
those who truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy
Gospel.
Wherefore let us beseech him to grant us true repentance,
and his Holy Spirit, that those things may please him
which we do at this present; and that the rest of our life
hereafter may be pure and holy; so that at the last we may
come to his eternal joy; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
& Then the Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord’s Prayer; the People
still kneeling, and repeating it with him, both here, and wheresoever
else it is used in Divine Service.
OUR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name.
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, On earth as it
is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive
us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against
us. And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from
evil. For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the
glory, for ever and ever. Amen.
¶ Then likewise he shall say,
O Lord, open thou our lips.
Answer. And our mouth shall show forth thy praise.
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
The thought that continues to scare me is the possibility that the Human Race might be an Unapproved Creation of a Pre-Human Race -- and that we are being punished and taxed -- and that we will ultimately be exterminated to purify the universe of sin. Then shall the sanctuary be cleansed?? I'm sort of a nut-case, aren't I?? Please say 'no' and make me feel better. Actually, say 'yes' and make me feel better!!!
I don't listen to Bill and Kerry much anymore -- yet both of them and their guests made me think -- regardless of any alleged disinformation. I doubt that very many REAL insiders would dare cross their handlers -- and if they do reveal information, I suspect that they are authorized to do so, at the highest levels -- and told specifically what to say, and what not to say. This is all a Big and Most-Dangerous Game. What continues to bother me, is that all of this seems to be a big joke to some, and that they don't give a damn about misery and suffering. The more, the better -- right??? I am presently very disillusioned by both Divinity and Humanity. I am NOT a happy-camper. I'm seeing a train-wreck in the near future -- regardless of what we do, or don't do -- and there will be plenty of blame dished-out -- with very few (if any) accepting responsibility. Some things never change.
What might it be like to have access to the REAL 'X-FILES' in the Vatican, the City of London, Washington DC, and the Dark-Side of the Moon???!!! I'm just playing games on this thread. How can I possibly know what's REALLY going on??? If I were exposed to the REAL TRUTH, I would probably degenerate from Neurotic to Psychotic very, very quickly. I have sometimes referred to Secret Mental Institutions for those who 'know too much' -- who couldn't handle the insanity -- and I really think these places exist. I think things are REALLY BAD in this solar system -- and perhaps throughout the universe. I understand Traditional Theology and Liturgy. I understand the more upbeat Mega-Church Phenomenon. I desire Upbeat Traditional Theology and Liturgy (with a contemporary twist) -- yet the REAL TRUTH of our situation seems to be VERY DARK. My wandering and rambling should NOT be interpreted as where I want things to end-up in twenty years. I'm more idealistic than you can imagine -- yet I think it exceedingly important to FACE REALITY -- and to consider ALL of the possibilities. I do NOT consider the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' and the 1788 'Federalist Papers' to be the Grand Ideal of the Ages -- or the Last Word -- but I wish for a critical mass of thoughtful humans (and other than humans) to carefully and devotionally consider an integration of the two -- as a mental and spiritual excercise -- which might lead to lasting and satisfying political and religious solutions. I do NOT wish to kick sand in the faces of the Roman Catholics -- yet the phenomenon of the Roman Empire and Church is a mixture of Good and Evil -- Agony and Ecstasy -- which MUST be properly analyzed and managed. It might be the most significant component of human history -- whether we like it, or not. This is NOT fun and easy territory -- to say the least. People who don't think about all of this madness seem to be SO much happier than those who try to solve the solar system's problems. I seem to keep sinking lower and lower -- as I attempt to lift the human-race higher and higher. This is a thankless job -- but some of us have to do it -- or do we??? If it's not appreciated -- why do it???
It seems to me that a promoted Messiah would be a carefully programmed and coached 'Jesus' -- to present a Respectable Christ -- to Lead the Sheeple. The real Jesus -- who I am presently thinking of as the 'Archangelic Christ' might be a 'mess' in the eyes of the highly-refined and highly-ethical political and religious leaders of the world. The 'Archangelic Christ' might be a public-relations nightmare -- to say the least. The church might not know what the hell to do with the real 'Jesus'. They might even crucify 'Him' one more time...
Many Protestants suppose that the Catholic religion is unattractive and that its worship is a dull, meaningless round of ceremony. Here they mistake. While Romanism is based upon deception, it is not a coarse and clumsy imposture. The religious service of the Roman Church is a most impressive ceremonial. Its gorgeous display and solemn rites fascinate the senses of the people and silence the voice of reason and of conscience. The eye is charmed. Magnificent churches, imposing processions, golden altars, jeweled shrines, choice paintings, and exquisite sculpture appeal to the love of beauty. The ear also is captivated. The music is unsurpassed. The rich notes of the deep-toned organ, blending with the melody of many voices as it swells through the lofty domes and pillared aisles of her grand cathedrals, cannot fail to impress the mind with awe and reverence. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xMKg5cpYkLo&feature=relmfu
This outward splendor, pomp, and ceremony, that only mocks the longings of the sin-sick soul, is an evidence of inward corruption. The religion of Christ needs not such attractions to recommend it. In the light shining from the cross, true Christianity appears so pure and lovely that no external decorations can enhance its true worth. It is the beauty of holiness, a meek and quiet spirit, which is of value with God. Brilliancy of style is not necessarily an index of pure, elevated thought. High conceptions of art, delicate refinement of taste, often exist in minds that are earthly and sensual. They are often employed by Satan to lead men to forget the necessities of the soul, to lose sight of the future, immortal life, to turn away from their infinite Helper, and to live for this world alone. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1wW9kApmW38&feature=related
A religion of externals is attractive to the unrenewed heart. The pomp and ceremony of the Catholic worship has a seductive, bewitching power, by which many are deceived; and they come to look upon the Roman Church as the very gate of heaven. None but those who have planted their feet firmly upon the foundation of truth, and whose hearts are renewed by the Spirit of God, are proof against her influence. Thousands who have not an experimental knowledge of Christ will be led to accept the forms of godliness without the power. Such a religion is just what the multitudes desire. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L8A31YWR23U&feature=related
What do you think about that section?? I happen to adore the music, architecture, art, and panache of the the Roman Empire and the Roman Catholic Church. On the other hand, the history is quite harsh, nasty, corrupt, deceptive, and bloody -- to say the least -- so I am quite conflicted. Also, I think that Protestants are more doctrinally dependent upon Catholicism than they realize. Protestants never really wandered too far away from Mother Church -- and many of them are returning home. What do you think about my ideas concerning the 1788 'Federalist Papers', the 1875 Cavaille-Coll Designed Pipe-Organ http://www.amazon.com/Cavaille-Colls-Monumental-Organ-Project-Peters/dp/0739167286 , the 1898 'Desire of Ages', the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer', and the 1962 Missal -- within the context of the Vatican??? Wouldn't that just make 99% of the Earth population as mad as hell???!!! It's fun to think about -- but to actually do something like that would literally require an 'Act of God'. I don't even know if it would really work -- yet I think we must conduct these types of mental and spiritual excercises on a daily and ongoing basis. BTW -- I recently heard a FINE Roman Catholic organist play a couple of my favorite pieces on a VERY FINE Fisk Pipe-Organ!!
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=fvwrel&v=7uyIt__v_60&NR=1
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KWHZ50yLXrM&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9g_6s-X_1kM&feature=related
Don't shoot -- I'm just an American Heretic!!! Is there any church on the planet which would REALLY accept me with open arms on a long-term basis??? I might have to lurk for a very long time...
"See What Happens When One Attacks the Catholics???!!!"
I don't listen to Bill and Kerry much anymore -- yet both of them and their guests made me think -- regardless of any alleged disinformation. I doubt that very many REAL insiders would dare cross their handlers -- and if they do reveal information, I suspect that they are authorized to do so, at the highest levels -- and told specifically what to say, and what not to say. This is all a Big and Most-Dangerous Game. What continues to bother me, is that all of this seems to be a big joke to some, and that they don't give a damn about misery and suffering. The more, the better -- right??? I am presently very disillusioned by both Divinity and Humanity. I am NOT a happy-camper. I'm seeing a train-wreck in the near future -- regardless of what we do, or don't do -- and there will be plenty of blame dished-out -- with very few (if any) accepting responsibility. Some things never change.
What might it be like to have access to the REAL 'X-FILES' in the Vatican, the City of London, Washington DC, and the Dark-Side of the Moon???!!! I'm just playing games on this thread. How can I possibly know what's REALLY going on??? If I were exposed to the REAL TRUTH, I would probably degenerate from Neurotic to Psychotic very, very quickly. I have sometimes referred to Secret Mental Institutions for those who 'know too much' -- who couldn't handle the insanity -- and I really think these places exist. I think things are REALLY BAD in this solar system -- and perhaps throughout the universe. I understand Traditional Theology and Liturgy. I understand the more upbeat Mega-Church Phenomenon. I desire Upbeat Traditional Theology and Liturgy (with a contemporary twist) -- yet the REAL TRUTH of our situation seems to be VERY DARK. My wandering and rambling should NOT be interpreted as where I want things to end-up in twenty years. I'm more idealistic than you can imagine -- yet I think it exceedingly important to FACE REALITY -- and to consider ALL of the possibilities. I do NOT consider the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' and the 1788 'Federalist Papers' to be the Grand Ideal of the Ages -- or the Last Word -- but I wish for a critical mass of thoughtful humans (and other than humans) to carefully and devotionally consider an integration of the two -- as a mental and spiritual excercise -- which might lead to lasting and satisfying political and religious solutions. I do NOT wish to kick sand in the faces of the Roman Catholics -- yet the phenomenon of the Roman Empire and Church is a mixture of Good and Evil -- Agony and Ecstasy -- which MUST be properly analyzed and managed. It might be the most significant component of human history -- whether we like it, or not. This is NOT fun and easy territory -- to say the least. People who don't think about all of this madness seem to be SO much happier than those who try to solve the solar system's problems. I seem to keep sinking lower and lower -- as I attempt to lift the human-race higher and higher. This is a thankless job -- but some of us have to do it -- or do we??? If it's not appreciated -- why do it???
It seems to me that a promoted Messiah would be a carefully programmed and coached 'Jesus' -- to present a Respectable Christ -- to Lead the Sheeple. The real Jesus -- who I am presently thinking of as the 'Archangelic Christ' might be a 'mess' in the eyes of the highly-refined and highly-ethical political and religious leaders of the world. The 'Archangelic Christ' might be a public-relations nightmare -- to say the least. The church might not know what the hell to do with the real 'Jesus'. They might even crucify 'Him' one more time...
Thank-you A1. I'll watch the video this evening -- but first I need to attempt to deal with something which has bothered me for a long time. It involves a quotation from 'The Great Controversy' by E.G. White. You must understand that I treat her writings much differently than do most Adventists -- and I don't even see eye to eye with the SDA scholars. I accept and reject these writings simultaneously. I think people should read them in the right way -- and then simply think and do whatever makes sense. I don't consider these writings to be 'Another Bible'. Anyway, here is the quote from pages 566 and 567.Aquaries1111 wrote:Check this out Oxy
688 Emerald 1 UFO Commander & Christ
Many Protestants suppose that the Catholic religion is unattractive and that its worship is a dull, meaningless round of ceremony. Here they mistake. While Romanism is based upon deception, it is not a coarse and clumsy imposture. The religious service of the Roman Church is a most impressive ceremonial. Its gorgeous display and solemn rites fascinate the senses of the people and silence the voice of reason and of conscience. The eye is charmed. Magnificent churches, imposing processions, golden altars, jeweled shrines, choice paintings, and exquisite sculpture appeal to the love of beauty. The ear also is captivated. The music is unsurpassed. The rich notes of the deep-toned organ, blending with the melody of many voices as it swells through the lofty domes and pillared aisles of her grand cathedrals, cannot fail to impress the mind with awe and reverence. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xMKg5cpYkLo&feature=relmfu
This outward splendor, pomp, and ceremony, that only mocks the longings of the sin-sick soul, is an evidence of inward corruption. The religion of Christ needs not such attractions to recommend it. In the light shining from the cross, true Christianity appears so pure and lovely that no external decorations can enhance its true worth. It is the beauty of holiness, a meek and quiet spirit, which is of value with God. Brilliancy of style is not necessarily an index of pure, elevated thought. High conceptions of art, delicate refinement of taste, often exist in minds that are earthly and sensual. They are often employed by Satan to lead men to forget the necessities of the soul, to lose sight of the future, immortal life, to turn away from their infinite Helper, and to live for this world alone. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1wW9kApmW38&feature=related
A religion of externals is attractive to the unrenewed heart. The pomp and ceremony of the Catholic worship has a seductive, bewitching power, by which many are deceived; and they come to look upon the Roman Church as the very gate of heaven. None but those who have planted their feet firmly upon the foundation of truth, and whose hearts are renewed by the Spirit of God, are proof against her influence. Thousands who have not an experimental knowledge of Christ will be led to accept the forms of godliness without the power. Such a religion is just what the multitudes desire. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L8A31YWR23U&feature=related
What do you think about that section?? I happen to adore the music, architecture, art, and panache of the the Roman Empire and the Roman Catholic Church. On the other hand, the history is quite harsh, nasty, corrupt, deceptive, and bloody -- to say the least -- so I am quite conflicted. Also, I think that Protestants are more doctrinally dependent upon Catholicism than they realize. Protestants never really wandered too far away from Mother Church -- and many of them are returning home. What do you think about my ideas concerning the 1788 'Federalist Papers', the 1875 Cavaille-Coll Designed Pipe-Organ http://www.amazon.com/Cavaille-Colls-Monumental-Organ-Project-Peters/dp/0739167286 , the 1898 'Desire of Ages', the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer', and the 1962 Missal -- within the context of the Vatican??? Wouldn't that just make 99% of the Earth population as mad as hell???!!! It's fun to think about -- but to actually do something like that would literally require an 'Act of God'. I don't even know if it would really work -- yet I think we must conduct these types of mental and spiritual excercises on a daily and ongoing basis. BTW -- I recently heard a FINE Roman Catholic organist play a couple of my favorite pieces on a VERY FINE Fisk Pipe-Organ!!
This whole thread is a mental and spiritual excercise. I'd have to have that hypothetical 600 square-foot office-apartment in, around, or beneath the Vatican -- complete with a Cray and an Unlimited-Access Badge :heheh:and truly be an insider for many years, to have even a fighting-chance of properly knowing what to do. I might attend week-long meetings without saying a word. This is fun to think about, but I suspect that the reality would not live up to expectations. Pipe-Dream Realities Are So Overrated. I like the idea of every church-member being a scholar and a musician. Imagine entire congregations musically participating in the Bach B-Minor Mass!!! I would NOT wish to see Indulgence-Sale Fund-Raising (Salvation4Sale) repeated in modernity -- and there are probably enough large and ornate churches with classical-architecture on Earth presently -- so we should probably simply maintain and enjoy the grand structures which presently exist. I realize that no building can duplicate or surpass the beauty of nature -- yet human expression in art, architecture, and music are of inestimable value. We should be able to have our cake, and eat it too, in this matter. Why do so many controversies involve 'all or nothing' arguments??? Are the Protestant alternatives to Catholicism -- as presented on the Trinity Broadcasting Network (TBN) -- superior to the basic form of the Mass (without regard to symbolism or interpretation)??? Is watching an egomaniac strut and shout -- or laugh for 20 minutes -- a more reverential way to commune with God??? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Do???orthodoxymoron wrote:Woulda-Coulda-Shoulda: The greatest Organ that never was!, January 4, 2012 by Anthony L. Vallillo Jr.
This review is from: Cavaille-Coll's Monumental Organ Project for Saint Peter's, Rome: Bigger Than Them All (Hardcover)
If there is one place in Europe that I have spent more time in than Paris it is the Eternal City. Often have I wandered the incredible expanse of the world's largest church, and on occasion I have been there when the organ is playing. This has always been an elusive pleasure, since the organ in St. Peter's, although no doubt large by most standards, is painfully inadequate for the task it faces; that is, filling the world's largest liturgical volume with sound. In fact, although the effect can sometimes be ethereal, it usually sounds like a walkman playing in a concert hall! If only Cavaille-Coll had been given a shot at St. Peter's!
Much to my surprise, that had almost happened! It was some years ago when I discovered that C-C had actually drawn up plans for what would, at the time, have been the world's largest organ. The fascinating story of that most monumental "woulda-coulda-shoulda been" is told here by organ virtuoso and music historian Ron Ebrecht. Ron weaves history, culture, and even politics (yes, strange as it may seem this story is rife with politics and the 19th century version of political correctness!) into a well crafted narrative that is difficult to put down once you start. You will meet the many and fascinating personalities involved in the story, and you will wonder, as I have, at "what might have been" had this potential masterpiece actually come to fruition. More's the pity that it did not, but by all means let Ron tell the story -- he writes as well as he plays. Don't miss it!
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=fvwrel&v=7uyIt__v_60&NR=1
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KWHZ50yLXrM&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9g_6s-X_1kM&feature=related
Don't shoot -- I'm just an American Heretic!!! Is there any church on the planet which would REALLY accept me with open arms on a long-term basis??? I might have to lurk for a very long time...
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you for this thread HigherLove. Can you picture Jesus driving a Ferrari, wearing a sweat-suit and a Rolex watch as He pulls out of His beach-house driveway? Most would recoil from such a thought! Some would say that to suggest this is irreverent and inappropriate. Once again, I am conflicted. I love Jesus, both historically and within my heart. However, I would love to have a Ferrari, a Rolex, and a beach-house! Could I have my Jesus, and my Ferrari too? Is this the Rich Young Ruler 2011? Allow me to suggest that if I ever became a Wall Street wizard, a best-selling author, or a song-writer and singer, it would be entirely appropriate, as a Christian, to have a Ferrari, a Rolex, and a beach-house. Gasp! Shock! Disbelief! Disgust!
Now that I'm in deep H2O, allow me to try to escape the do-gooder sharks! The money making activities listed, if done honestly and ethically, are entirely appropriate. If a lot of money is made, the books are properly kept, and the taxes are honestly paid (even though the Federal Income Tax appears to be unconstitutional), the car, watch, and home are just rewards of the free enterprise system. The Ferrari could be a $60,000 used F355, rather than a $160,000 F430. Likewise, the Rolex could be purchased from an estate sale instead of on Rodeo Drive. The beach-house could be a small, modest property, located far from Malibu. If purchased shrewdly, all of these items could be excellent investments, and yield large financial returns.
Then, the majority of the income of all of the above could be donated to a variety of worthy causes. And one could drive said Ferrari to a Habitat For Humanity project, and pound nails for 8 hours. And the upper crust friends one would make on the job and on the golf course could be encouraged to go and do likewise! And they would have the resources to make a huge difference in this miserable world. Have you heard of Bill Gates, Paul Allen, Warren Buffet, Jimmy Carter, Bono, et.al.? I'm not sure that they started out to be Christ-like, but they sure are giving away lots of time and money! Maybe we Christians have been too narrow in what we define as Christ-like! I know I have...and I'm trying to change.
The Ferrari dealers make money to send their kids to college while people enjoy the nice cars. The Rolex employees make money for the necessities of life while people enjoy wearing these nice watches. Likewise, the construction and real-estate people make money to make their mortgage payments, while buyers enjoy their nice new homes. Part of the rationalization for this materialistic daydream is that good, ethical people should be well rewarded for their success. The bad, unethical people should not be well rewarded! They should be stripped of what they have, and locked up! I know I'm living in a dream-world. Having said this, one probably doesn't need a Ferrari collection, or 3 waterfront estates throughout the world! And one should never, ever be unethical or dishonest in the pursuit of money! People should pursue money and then become philanthropists. And they should never, ever look down on anyone. They should never, ever stop being nice to everyone.
I like the ancient Egyptian body position of reaching up with one hand, and reaching down with the other. Taking and giving. I also like the phrase, "Stand tall, and lift!" Striving for success and then helping others to climb higher! We must not neglect the top or the bottom. And the middle-class should be getting larger instead of smaller! How about one big, happy, stratified middle-class, with incentives, but without extreme wealth or destitute poverty? So, yes, I think it is possible at least, that Jesus would drive a Ferrari, wear a Rolex, and live in a beach-house! He probably would do it incognito to avoid misunderstandings. But Jesus hung out with just about everyone, from rich to poor...and maybe we should too!
As an afterthought, it should be just fine to not have a car, a watch or sweat-suit, and live in a studio apartment with no view! I have! The historical Jesus didn't even have a house! We shouldn't look up to others, or look down on others! We should all look straight ahead at each-other as children of God!
"See What Happens When One Attacks the Catholics???!!!"
magamud- Posts : 1280
Join date : 2012-06-17
Wow great thread Otho. Those scam ministers are something. Holly molly. Im speechless...lol Geez louise... What the hell?
"To what can I compare this generation? They are like children sitting in the marketplaces and calling out to others:
"'We played the pipe for you, and you did not dance; we sang a dirge, and you did not mourn.'
For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, 'He has a demon.'
The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they say, 'Here is a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners.' But wisdom is proved right by her deeds."
"To what can I compare this generation? They are like children sitting in the marketplaces and calling out to others:
"'We played the pipe for you, and you did not dance; we sang a dirge, and you did not mourn.'
For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, 'He has a demon.'
The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they say, 'Here is a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners.' But wisdom is proved right by her deeds."
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
Thank-you magamud. Once again, I keep seeing Purgatory Incorporated -- as a corrupted version of an idealistic plan. I also keep seeing the removal and exile of the Loving and Ethical Creator of Humanity -- replaced by a Harsh Sun God -- right from the Garden of Eden. Did Humanity bring this upon themselves -- or was it forced upon them??? Were they deceived -- or did they know exactly what they were doing??? The Souls of Humanity worry me a lot more than Human Physicality. The God of This World and Church Hierarchy worry me a lot more than does the Basic Catholic System. My approach to theology and history is highly speculative and science-fictional -- yet it is somewhat thoughtful -- even though I don't have a lot of references and footnotes to back it up. I would be completely lost in a debate. Preparing me for a sermon would be worse than preparing Ronald Reagan for a press-conference!!! Just kidding!!! Would a United States of the Solar System be an idealistic form of Purgatory Incorporated??? Which would generate more revenue??? I guess I keep thinking in terms of a High-Output Paradise -- where EVERYONE Works Hard -- Plays Hard -- and Prays Hard!!! What if people devoted two hours a day (each and every day) to devotional, spiritual, and religious activities??? What if this constituted Sabbath-Observance??? What if Every Day were a Working Sabbath Day??? What if people got tax-breaks (or some sort of financial compensation) for devotional, spiritual, and religious activities??!! What if you got PAID to go to church??!! Some people might choose to go to church Every Day!!! What if the objective of religion were the moral, spiritual, and psychological growth and development of the Human Being??? I completely understand the humility and submission to the Will of God -- but I think this sort of thing gets misused by corrupt leaders.
Could the 1928 BCP be properly integrated with the basic form of the Traditional Latin Mass -- with mostly Spoken-English and Sung-Latin??? What about homilies based upon 'The Desire of Ages' (without necessarily making mention of that particular volume)? Can mystery and clarity peacefully coexist?? The Ancient Egyptian Deity liked the Latin Mass -- yet hated Christians and the Roman Catholic Church!!! They mentioned having a Crucifix -- but they never showed it to me. Nuff said. What about a more spirited application of Sacred Classical Music? So much classical music is perfomed in such a lifeless manner. The horror.
As you read this thread (if you read this thread) imagine it being spoken by a cross between Rachael Constantine, Vala Mal Doran, Adria, Anna, Diana, Ellen White, Gillian Weir, Gillian Ford, Desmond Ford, and Robert Schuller -- in the context of the New York Queen-Ship!!!!. Take what I just said, very Siriusly. What if the 'Abomination of Desolation' is the Human Race?? What if the 'Cleansing of the Sanctuary' means 'Cleansing the Universe of the Human Race (Sinners) and Sin'? What if the 'Vindicating of the Sanctuary' means the 'Vindication of the Ancient and Traditional Theocratic Government of God'? What if 'Restoring the Sanctuary to its Rightful State' means 'Restoring the Universe to its Pre-Human State'? Was 1844 the Beginning of the End? Will the Extermination of Humanity be the Final Atonement for Sin? What Would Daniel Say? What Would Des Say? What Would Loki Do? Consider William Miller, the Millerite Movement, and the Great Disappointment. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Millerite_Movement The Jesuits know what I'm talking about. I exist within a very strange space -- and I can't begin to describe how much it hurts. The Horror. BTW -- Sherry Shriner seems to have missed FOUR shows now. This might be significant if Sherry is who I think she might be. I think I need to take another look at Dana https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nwLRjs3uh9A and TREEE. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lVUu7cfy7uk&feature=relmfu What if they are all one?? What if a lot of mysterious individuals are all one -- historically and presently??!! I encountered a male with a tattoo in the same place as TREEE's -- who I observed performing telekinesis. A long time ago, I mysteriously received a long list of NASA email addresses -- which I never used -- and which I no longer have. The Ancient Egyptian Deity seemed to be genuinely alarmed when I joked that I had the Nuclear Launch Codes!!! Nuff Said!!! The following is rather sad.
The Millerites were the followers of the teachings of William Miller who, in 1833, first shared publicly his belief in the coming Second Advent of Jesus Christ in roughly the year 1843.
Origins
Miller was a prosperous farmer, a Baptist lay preacher and student of the Bible, living in northern New York, in the region of that state which has come to be known as the Burned-over district. Through years of intensive study of symbolic meaning of the prophecies of Daniel and using the year-day method of prophetic interpretation, Miller became convinced that the date of Christ's Second Coming was revealed in Bible prophecy. In September 1822, Miller formally stated his conclusions in a twenty-point document, including article 15, “I believe that the second coming of Jesus Christ is near, even at the door, even within twenty-one years,—on or before 1843.”[1] This document however, remained private for many years.
Miller did eventually share his views—first, to a few friends privately, and later to some ministerial acquaintances. Initially he was disappointed at the lack of response from those he spoke to. “To my astonishment, I found very few who listened with any interest. Occasionally, one would see the force of the evidence, but the great majority passed it by as an idle tale.”[2]
Miller states that he began his public lecturing in the village of Dresden, Washington County, New York, some 16 miles from his home, on “the first Sabbath in August 1833.”[3] However, as Sylvester Bliss points out, “The printed article from which this is copied was written in 1845. By an examination of his correspondence, it appears that he must have begun to lecture in August 1831. So that this date is a mistake of the printer or an error in Mr. Miller's memory.”[1]
In 1832, Miller submitted a series of sixteen articles to the Vermont Telegraph—a Baptist paper. The first of these was published on May 15, and Miller writes of the public’s response, “I began to be flooded with letters of inquiry respecting my views, and visitors flocked to converse with me on the subject.”[4] In 1834, unable to personally comply with many of the urgent requests for information and the invitations to travel and preach that he received, Miller published a synopsis of his teachings in a “little tract of 64 pages.” These he “...scattered, the most of them gratuitously, sending them in reply to letters of inquiry and to places which I could not visit.”[5]
A national movement
From 1840 onward, Millerism was transformed from an “obscure, regional movement into a national campaign.”[6] The key figure in this transformation was Joshua Vaughan Himes—the pastor of Chardon Street Chapel in Boston, and an able and experienced publisher. Though Himes did not fully accept Miller’s ideas until 1842, he established the fortnightly paper Signs of the Times to publicize them. The first edition was published on February 28, 1840, with Himes as editor. It continues to be published by the Seventh-day Adventist Church as a monthly evangelistic magazine under the same name.
Periodical literature played an important part in the rapid and widespread dissemination of Millerite beliefs. “From first to last the power of the press, in this particular form, was one of the foremost factors in the success of this now vigorous, expanding movement.”[7] In addition to the Signs of the Times based in Boston, Millerite papers were published in numerous cities including New York, Philadelphia, Rochester, Cleveland, and Montreal.[8] There were at least 48 Millerite periodicals that circulated in the period leading up to the Great Disappointment. The majority of these, however, were quite short-lived—often a new paper was started whenever a Millerite evangelistic campaign entered a new area.[9]
As well as publications based on geography, the Millerites issued various papers targeting different groups. The Advent Message to the Daughters of Zion focused on female readers, and was first published in May 1844. The Advent Shield was a more academically orientated paper published in Boston and edited by Joshua Vaughan Himes, Sylvester Bliss, and Apollos Hale. Its announced purpose was to “defend the doctrine from the attacks of the enemies, to exhibit the unscriptural position of the opponents, and furnish the truth to those who were ready to receive it.” While only three issues were produced: in May 1844, January 1845, and a final issue in April 1845; it was the largest of the Millerite papers, the first two issues each having 144 pages, and the final having 250.[10]
As the various dates of Christ’s predicted return approached, Millerite publishing went into high gear. In May 1843, 21,000 copies of the various Millerite papers were published for distribution each week. In New York alone, in the five month period ending April 1843, 600,000 copies of various publications were distributed. In December 1843, Himes proposed the publication of one million tracts, while in May 1844, he announced that five million copies of Millerite publications had been distributed up to that time.[11]
A researcher examined the geographical distribution of correspondents to the Millerite periodical Signs of the Times from 1840 to 1847. Out of a total of 615 correspondents, she found that the 131 correspondents from New York state provided the largest group. Vermont provided another 107, with New England (excluding Vermont) accounting for a further 279. Outside of these areas, representation was sparse: 23 in New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware and Maryland combined; just 65 from the west—including 20 from Ohio; and only 10 from the Southern states.[12] While it seems then, that the vast majority of Miller’s followers were of local origin, his message was not limited to his local area—nor even to America. Miller preached across the border in Canada’s Eastern Townships on at least three occasions: in 1835, 1838 and 1840. He made a number of converts there and gained the support of some of the local clergy. At least five Millerite papers were published in Canada: the Faithful Watchman—published in Sherbrooke from January 1843; the influential Voice of Elijah, published in Montreal from June 1843; the short-lived Hope of the Church in St. Thomas in 1844; Behold, He Cometh in Hamilton, and the Bridegroom’s Herald in Toronto, both from mid-1844.[13]
Many travellers or emigrants to the United States who had heard the Second Advent message there returned to their home districts to preach. From 1841, Millerite evangelists appeared in Great Britain, also, though he never travelled there himself.In addition to the nearly $1000 that Miller and Himes spent supplying literature to enquirers and evangelists in Great Britain; “there is evidence that [in Liverpool, Bristol, and other ports] local Millerite pioneers borrowed copies of Miller’s works and Adventist magazines from visiting American sea captains and merchants.”[14] As well as utilizing imported American literature, two Millerite papers were published locally in Great Britain: the Second Advent Harbinger in Bristol, and the British Midnight Cry in Liverpool.[15] The Millerite message entered Australia through the Canadian paper Voice of Elijah. Thomas Playford, living in Adelaide, was converted thus. Playford spread the Millerite message in Australia, even publishing a book of his sermons: Discourses on the Second Advent of Jesus Christ. Playford’s preaching apparently resulted in a number of converts.[16] An English Millerite, James William Bonham, apparently sent copies of The Midnight Cry to Van Diemen’s Land (now Tasmania), though no record remains of their effect.[17] In a similar manner, converts were made in Norway and Chile. A letter published in The Midnight Cry of October 12, 1843, from a Mrs O. S. Burnham of Kaloa, The Sandwich Islands, (now Hawaii) stated that she and her husband had accepted the Millerite message and were worshipping with a small company of believers.[18]
Despite the urging of his supporters, Miller never personally set an exact date for the expected Second Advent. However, in response to their urgings he did narrow the time-period to sometime in the year 1843, stating: “My principles in brief, are, that Jesus Christ will come again to this earth, cleanse, purify, and take possession of the same, with all the saints, sometime between March 21, 1843 and March 21, 1844”[19] March 21, 1844 passed without incident, and the majority of Millerites maintained their faith. On March 25, Miller wrote to Himes, “I am still looking for the Dear Savior…. The time, as I have calculated it, is now filled up; and I expect every moment to see the Savior descend from heaven. I have now nothing to look for but this glorious hope.”[20] As George R. Knight states, the movement’s survival was a result of the fact that, “the Millerite leaders had been ‘soft’ on the time…. They allowed for the possibility of small errors in their calculations and even in some of their historic dates.”[21] In fact, on February 28, Miller himself had written, “If Christ comes, as we expect, we will sing the song of victory soon; if not, we will watch, and pray, and preach until he comes, for soon our time, and all prophetic days, will have been filled.”[22]
Further discussion and study resulted in the brief adoption of a new date—April 18, 1844, one based on the Karaite Jewish calendar (as opposed to the Rabbinic calendar).[23] Like the previous date, April 18 passed without Christ’s return. More study led the Millerites to believe that they had entered the “tarrying time”—a time of waiting after which Christ would finally return—spoken of in Matthew 25:5 and Habakkuk 3:2-3. This belief sustained the Millerites through the months of May to July, 1844. As Knight notes however, this period represented a “flatness in Millerite evangelism,” when even the Millerite preachers must have experienced diminished certainty.[24]
In August 1844 at a camp-meeting in Exeter, New Hampshire, everything changed when Samuel S. Snow presented a message of earth-shattering proportions—what became known as the “seventh-month” message or the “true midnight cry.”[25] In a complex discussion based on scriptural typology, Snow presented his conclusion (still based on the 2300 day prophecy in Daniel 8:14), that Christ would return on, “the tenth day of the seventh month of the present year, 1844.”[26] Again using the calendar of the Karaite Jews, this date was determined to be October 22, 1844. This “seventh month message” “spread with a rapidity unparalleled in the Millerite experience” amongst the general population. The situation caught many of the established leaders—including Himes and Miller himself, by surprise. Knight reports that, “There is no evidence that any of the foremost Millerite preachers accepted this grass-roots development until late September. Most did not accept it until early October.”[27]
The Great Disappointment
October 22, 1844, that day of great hope and promise, ended like any other day [28] to the disappointment of the Millerites. Both Millerite leaders and followers were left generally bewildered and disillusioned. Responses varied: some Millerites continued to look daily for Christ’s return, others predicted different dates—among them April, July, and October 1845. Some theorized that the world had entered the seventh millennium, the “Great Sabbath”, and that, therefore, the saved should not work. Others acted as children, basing their belief on Jesus’ words in Mark 10:15, “Truly, I say to you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child shall not enter it.” O. J. D. Pickands used Revelation 14:14-16 to teach that Christ was now sitting on a white cloud, and must be prayed down. Probably the majority however, simply gave up their beliefs and attempted to rebuild their lives.[29] Some members rejoined their previous denominations while a substantial number became Quakers.[30]
Post 'Great Disappointment' Millerism
Main article: Adventism
In the confusion that followed the Great Disappointment it seemed that almost every Millerite had an opinion—all of them different. Miller said that in one week he received sixteen different papers advocating different views, all claiming to be Advent papers.[31] Much of the responsibility for this proliferation of viewpoints must be shouldered by Miller, whose Rules of Biblical Interpretation outlined a method of biblical study that encouraged each person to read the Bible and to “do theology” for themselves.
By mid-1845, doctrinal lines amongst the various Millerite groups began to solidify, emphasizing their differences—a process Knight terms “sect building.”[32] During this time three main Millerite groups formed, in addition to those who had simply given up their beliefs.
The first major division of the Millerite groups who had not completely given up their belief in Christ’s Second Advent were those who accepted a shut-door theology. This belief was popularized by Joseph Turner and was based on that key Millerite passage: Matthew 25:1-13—the Parable of the Ten Virgins. The shut door mentioned in verses 11-12 was interpreted as the "close of probation". As Knight explains, “After the door was shut, there would be no additional salvation. The wise virgins (true believers) would be in the kingdom, while the foolish virgins and all others would be on the outside.”[33] The belief became a major issue upon the publication in January 1845, of an article by Apollos Hale and Turner in The Advent Mirror. This article tied the shut-door concept to October 22, 1844, teaching that the work of general salvation was finished at that date—Christ came spiritually as the Bridegroom, the wise virgins had entered into the wedding feast, and the door was then shut on all others.[34] This first group is commonly known as either the “shut-door” or “spiritualizer” group.
However, the widespread acceptance of the “shut-door” belief lost ground as doubts were raised about the significance of the October 22, 1844 date—if nothing happened on that date, then there could be no shut door. The opposition to these “shut-door” beliefs was led by Joshua Vaughan Himes and make up the second post-'Great Disappointment' group. This faction soon gained the upper hand, even converting Miller to their point of view. On March 20, 1845, the Morning Watch published a call by Himes for a conference. The Albany Conference was to have three purposes:
1.“to strengthen one another in the faith of the Advent at the door,”
2.“to consult on the best mode of unitedly carrying forth our work, in comforting and preparing the Advent congregations among us for the speedy coming of the Lord,” and
3.“to unite our efforts, for the conversion and salvation of sinners.”[35]
Notably, the stated purpose of the conference was not to debate controversial doctrines. In fact the invitation was extended only to those Adventists who “still adhere to the original faith.” The Shut-door Adventists and others who had developed new doctrines were therefore explicitly excluded. The biggest draw card was to be the presence of Miller. In fact Himes wrote to Miller on March 27, 1845, saying, “all depends upon your being there.”[36]
The Albany Conference began on April 29, 1845 and was to be, “one of the most significant Adventist meetings in the history of post-October 1844 Adventism.” The delegates to the Albany Conference– including prominent Millerite leaders such as Miller, Himes. Elon Galusha, Josiah Litch, and Sylvester Bliss; accomplished three main tasks:
1.The production of a ten-point statement of belief.
2.The development of a plan for evangelism that involved further organization, including the establishment of Sunday Schools and Bible classes; and the ordination of selected believers as ministers.
3.The passing of a series of resolutions that rejected a number of beliefs and practices seen as extreme; including mixed foot-washing, compulsory salutation kissing, shaving one’s head, and acting childlike.
The Albany Conference group of Millerites formed the Evangelical Adventists out of which rose the Advent Christian Church. The Albany Conference Statement with its narrowing of beliefs was unacceptable to many. Millerism had been founded on Miller’s open, non-restrictive approach to Bible study--“It was the freedom to discover new truths that had drawn so many Christians and Freewill Baptists to the movement. The new restrictive definitions charted a course that was unacceptable to many who had joined the movement.”[37]
The third major post-disappointment Millerite group also claimed—like the Hale and Turner led group—that the October 22 date was correct. Rather than Christ returning invisibly however, they came to view the event that took place on October 22, 1844 as having been quite different. The theology of this third group appears to have had its beginnings as early as October 23, 1844—the day after the Great Disappointment. On that day, during a prayer session with a group of Advent believers, Hiram Edson became convicted that “light would be given” and their “disappointment explained.” Some years later, Edson reported on his experiences following that meeting: "While passing through a large field I was stopped about midway of the field. Heaven seemed open to my view, and I saw distinctly and clearly that instead of our High Priest coming out of the Most Holy of the heavenly sanctuary to come to this earth on the tenth day of the seventh month, at the end of the 2300 days, that He for the first time entered on that day the second apartment of that sanctuary; and that He had a work to perform in the Most Holy before coming to this earth in His Second Coming. That he came to the marriage at that time; in other words, to the Ancient of days to receive a kingdom, dominion, and glory; and we must wait for his return from the wedding."[38]
Edson’s experience led him into an extended study on the topic with O. R. L. Crosier and F. B. Hahn. They came to the conclusion that “the sanctuary to be cleansed in Daniel 8:14 was not the earth or the church, but the sanctuary in heaven.”[39] Therefore, the October 22 date marked not the Second Coming of Christ, but rather a heavenly event. This is the basis for the later Seventh-day Adventist doctrine of the Investigative Judgement. An article written by O. R. L. Crosier titled "To All Who Are waiting for Redemption, the Following is Addressed" summarising their insights, was published in the March 1845 edition of the Day-Dawn.[40] A more comprehensive article - also by O. R. L. Crosier and titled "The Law of Moses" was published in the Day-Star of February 7, 1846.[41] It is out of this third Millerite group that the Seventh-day Adventist Church arose.
Millerite Doctrine
The Millerites originally had adherents across denominational lines, especially from Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist and Campbellite churches, forming distinct denominations only after the Great Disappointment. They were united by a belief in the imminent return of Jesus Christ—the Second Advent. After the Great Disappointment of October 22, 1844, discussion of beliefs began to fragment the once united Millerites. Dunton points out that there were four main divisive doctrines being discussed by Millerites around the time of the Albany Conference:
1.Biblical prophecies relating to the Jews. The majority of Millerites believed that these prophecies would find a spiritual rather than a literal fulfilment; however the Age to Come Adventists led by Joseph Marsh believed in a literal, physical Jewish return to Palestine prior to the Christ’s return.
2.Conditional immortality was not discussed at the Albany Conference, but was a source of controversy soon after.
3.The doctrine of the Sabbath was one of the schismatic issues debated at the Albany Conferences. The seventh-day Sabbath was rejected by delegates at the Albany Conference, who passed a resolution to have "no fellowship with Jewish fables and commandments of man, that turn from the truth."[42] Sabbatarianism remained a minority position among the Millerites, but the doctrine received a significant boost when Thomas Preble published a tract on the topic. The tract, titled, A Tract, Showing that the Seventh Day Should Be Observed as the Sabbath, Instead of the First Day; "According to the Commandment", was widely read by Miller’s followers.
4.Following the disappointment of October 22, there was considerable discussion regarding the continuing possibility of the conversion of sinners. The doctrine that excluded this possibility became known as the shut-door. Miller himself believed this for a short time, though he later changed and repudiated it.[43]
Bible Student movement (Jehovah's Witnesses since 1931) had connections at the very beginning (in the early 2nd half of 19th century) with the Millerite movement. Russell later stated that he thanks to Adventists, and other religious groups, for some of their views. As of this, Bible Student Movement was influencd by Adventists roots, but not emerged from Millerism movement.[44]
Bahá'ís also credit Miller's analysis of the time of Christ's return.[45] See also Day-year principle for a more complete review of how William Miller's analysis of the 2300 day prophecy of Daniel 8 matches the Baha'i understanding. Baha'is believe that, although William Miller's understanding of the location and method of Christ's return was not accurate, his calculation of the timing was entirely correct.
See also
Great Disappointment
Adventist
Millennialism
Christian eschatology
Second Coming
Seventh-day Adventist Church
Christian revival
Christianity in the 19th century
List of religions and religious denominations#Adventist and related churches
List of Christian denominations#Millerites and comparable groups
Other movements in Category:Adventism
Millerites
William Miller (preacher)
Second Great Awakening
Joshua Vaughan Himes
Unfulfilled religious prophecies
Notes
1.^ a b Bliss 1853, p. 79
2.^ Miller 1845, p. 15
3.^ Miller 1845, p. 18
4.^ Miller 1845, p. 17
5.^ Miller 1845, p. 19
6.^ Richard L. Rogers, "Millennialism and American Culture: The Adventist Movement," Comparative Social Research 13, 1991: 110.
7.^ LeRoy Edwin Froom, The Prophetic Faith of Our Fathers Volume IV, Washington, DC: Review and Herald Publishing Association, 1954, 621.
8.^ Louis Billington, "The Millerite Adventists in Great Britain, 1840-1850," Journal of American Studies 1:2 1967, 193.
9.^ Sylvester Bliss, Memoirs of William Miller, Boston: Joshua V. Himes, 1853, 141-144.
10.^ Everett N. Dick, William Miller and the Advent Crisis Berrien Springs: Andrews University Press, 1994, 76.
11.^ Everett N. Dick, William Miller and the Advent Crisis, Berrien Springs: Andrews University Press, 1994, 76.
12.^ Ruth Alden Doan, The Miller Heresy, Millennialism, and American Culture, Philadelphia, PA: Temple University Press, 1987.
13.^ Le Roy Edwin Froom, The Prophetic Faith of Our Fathers Volume IV, Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1954, 624-625, 628.
14.^ Louis Billington, "The Millerite Adventists in Great Britain, 1840-1850," Journal of American Studies 1:2 1967, 195.
15.^ Le Roy Edwin Froom, The Prophetic Faith of Our Fathers Volume IV, Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1954, 623.
16.^ Le Roy Edwin Froom, The Prophetic Faith of Our Fathers Volume IV, Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1954, 712.
17.^ Hugh Dunton, “The Millerite Adventists and Other Millenarian Groups in Great Britain, 1830-1860”, PhD, University of London, 1984, 114.
18.^ Josiah Litch, "The Midnight Cry at the Sandwich Islands," Signs of the Times, October 4, 1843, 109.
19.^ Quoted in Everett N. Dick, William Miller and the Advent Crisis Berrien Springs: [Andrews University] Press, 1994, 96-97.
20.^ William Miller, "Letter From Mr Miller--His Position," The Advent Herald and Signs of the Times Reporter, April 10, 1844, 77.
21.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 162.
22.^ William Miller, "Mr Miller at Washington," Advent Herald, March 6, 1844, 39.
23.^ This was not a new thought, and had been discussed by Millerite writers as early as June 21, 1843. "Chronology," Signs of the Times, June 21, 1843, 123.
24.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 168.
25.^ Snow had previously presented this idea, it was published on February 22, 1844 in the Midnight Cry, and republished in the Advent Herald on April 3, 1844. Both times however, a cautionary note was appended by the magazines’ editors, indicating that they disagreed with Snow’s conclusions. Samuel S. Snow, The Midnight Cry, February 22, 1844., Samuel S. Snow, "Prophetic Time," The Advent Herald and Signs of the Times Reporter, April 3, 1844.
26.^ Samuel S. Snow, The Advent Herald, August 21, 1844, 20. See also Samuel S. Snow, True Midnight Cry, August 22, 1844, 4.
27.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 191, 199.
28.^ [1], Front page of the Milwaukie Commercial Herald, Oct. 23, 1844
29.^ George R. Knight, A Brief History of Seventh-day Adventists, Hagerstown: Review and Herald, 1999, 26.
30.^ Whitney R. Cross, The Burned-over District: A Social and Intellectual History of Enthusiastic Religion in Western New York (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1950) 310.
31.^ Sylvester Bliss, Memoirs of William Miller, Boston: Joshua V. Himes, 1853, 299-300.
32.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 232.
33.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 236-237.
34.^ Apollos Hale and Joseph Turner, "Has Not the Saviour Come as the Bridegroom," The Advent Mirror, January 1845, 1-4.
35.^ Joshua V. Himes, Morning Watch, March 20, 1845, 96.
36.^ Quoted in George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 268.
37.^ Merlin D. Burt, “The Historical Background, Interconnected Development, and Integration of the Doctrines of the Heavenly Sanctuary, the Sabbath, and Ellen G. White's Role in Sabbatarian Adventism from 1844-1849”, PhD, Andrews University, 2002, 165.
38.^ Hiram Edson, "Experience in the Advent Movement (Incomplete), p. 9. This undated document was apparently not written until many years after this event and was probably influenced by the ideas of later authors. See Fernand Fisel, "Edson's Cornfield 'Vision:' Frisson or Figment?," Adventist Currents, July 1983, 3; for a detailed discussion of the issues. See also Ross E. Winkle, "Disappearing Act: Hiram Edson’s Cornfield Experience," Spectrum 33, no. 1 (2005):46-51 for a more recent perspective.
39.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 305-306.
40.^ A copy of this lost publication was discovered by Merlin D. Burt in 1995 and republished in 2006: Merlin D. Burt, "The Day-Dawn of Canandaigua, New York: Reprint of a Significant Millerite Adventist Journal"PDF . Andrews University Seminary Studies 44, no. 2 (2006): 317–330
41.^ O. R. L. Crosier, "The Law of Moses" Day-Star (February 7, 1846): 1-8
42.^ "Proceedings of the Mutual Conference of Adventists," (Albany: Joshua Himes, 1845.
43.^ Hugh Dunton, “The Millerite Adventists and Other Millenarian Groups in Great Britain, 1830-1860”, PhD, University of London, 1984, 97-98.
44.^ Zion's Watch Tower, June 1, 1916 p. 170
45.^ Sears (1961). Thief in the Night. — anonymous critical review of same book at bahai-library.com
Books
Bliss, Sylvester (1853). Memoirs of William Miller. Boston: Joshua V. Himes.
Miller, William (1845). Wm. Miller's Apology and Defence. Boston: Joshua V. Himes.
"And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that
great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all." -- Revelation 18:21 (KJV)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cd_Fdly3rX8
Human experience is often a tangled-mess. Blood-Feuds Are So Overrated. Common-Sense would be nice. Required Classes in Ethics, Logic, and Critical-Thinking (K-12) would be a start. I still think that an academic focus on the word 'Responsibility' will yield huge dividends. BTW -- here is a walk down conspiracy-theory memory-lane -- with John Todd. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fYFX9U__tBY This goes back to the 70's -- but I have no idea how accurate this man was. I just take it all in -- and go nuttier and nuttier and nuttier!!! The horror. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E5WfKEZfm3M BTW -- that 'Emerald' video is very cool. Thank-you. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LM9yezr4rBM&feature=player_embedded What if Archangel Michael was/is an Archangelic Queen of Heaven?? What if Archangel Michael was/is the Ancient Egyptian Deity 'Thoth'?? What if Archangel Michael was/is the Ancient Egyptian Deity 'Isis'? What if Archangel Michael was/is Jesus?? What if the 'Teachings of Jesus' are the 'Teachings of Isis'?? What if Archangel Michael was/is an Archangelic Queen of Heaven was/is One of Several 'Marys' was/is Jesus Christ?? What if most Historical Deities are Mythical Representations of Actual Deities?? Remember, in one of the 'Stargate SG-1' episodes, where Adria speaks of 'bringing light to this world (or solar system) -- and that there could be no room for doubt'??? Think about it. I should stop. They have ways to make me stop. Many ways. One of those streaming white-lights just passed between me and the monitor. The horror.Aquaries1111 wrote:
I often wonder sometimes what world I am living in... I mean, my Father was a Catholic (deceased now), my Grand Mother a Jehovah's Witness.. My Mother, well she was never much around.. I was raised on a farm by my Grandmother who would read to me scriptures which I never could understand.... I much preferred looking for the hens eggs you know, the kind that lay around for years and years that when opened have a rotten smell.. Nana would send me out to bring back the good eggs.. I never did care to do that.. I shook every egg and kept the ones that rattled.. Sorry, am I going off track.. It's just that I have a headache today and feel super duper tired.. Moon cycles are draining.. and after having a ridiculous conversation about blood tonight.. well I'm just super set off in crazy mode.. Why don't people have common sense? A new day tomorrow.. I'll be with it then.
Could the 1928 BCP be properly integrated with the basic form of the Traditional Latin Mass -- with mostly Spoken-English and Sung-Latin??? What about homilies based upon 'The Desire of Ages' (without necessarily making mention of that particular volume)? Can mystery and clarity peacefully coexist?? The Ancient Egyptian Deity liked the Latin Mass -- yet hated Christians and the Roman Catholic Church!!! They mentioned having a Crucifix -- but they never showed it to me. Nuff said. What about a more spirited application of Sacred Classical Music? So much classical music is perfomed in such a lifeless manner. The horror.
As you read this thread (if you read this thread) imagine it being spoken by a cross between Rachael Constantine, Vala Mal Doran, Adria, Anna, Diana, Ellen White, Gillian Weir, Gillian Ford, Desmond Ford, and Robert Schuller -- in the context of the New York Queen-Ship!!!!. Take what I just said, very Siriusly. What if the 'Abomination of Desolation' is the Human Race?? What if the 'Cleansing of the Sanctuary' means 'Cleansing the Universe of the Human Race (Sinners) and Sin'? What if the 'Vindicating of the Sanctuary' means the 'Vindication of the Ancient and Traditional Theocratic Government of God'? What if 'Restoring the Sanctuary to its Rightful State' means 'Restoring the Universe to its Pre-Human State'? Was 1844 the Beginning of the End? Will the Extermination of Humanity be the Final Atonement for Sin? What Would Daniel Say? What Would Des Say? What Would Loki Do? Consider William Miller, the Millerite Movement, and the Great Disappointment. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Millerite_Movement The Jesuits know what I'm talking about. I exist within a very strange space -- and I can't begin to describe how much it hurts. The Horror. BTW -- Sherry Shriner seems to have missed FOUR shows now. This might be significant if Sherry is who I think she might be. I think I need to take another look at Dana https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nwLRjs3uh9A and TREEE. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lVUu7cfy7uk&feature=relmfu What if they are all one?? What if a lot of mysterious individuals are all one -- historically and presently??!! I encountered a male with a tattoo in the same place as TREEE's -- who I observed performing telekinesis. A long time ago, I mysteriously received a long list of NASA email addresses -- which I never used -- and which I no longer have. The Ancient Egyptian Deity seemed to be genuinely alarmed when I joked that I had the Nuclear Launch Codes!!! Nuff Said!!! The following is rather sad.
The Millerites were the followers of the teachings of William Miller who, in 1833, first shared publicly his belief in the coming Second Advent of Jesus Christ in roughly the year 1843.
Origins
Miller was a prosperous farmer, a Baptist lay preacher and student of the Bible, living in northern New York, in the region of that state which has come to be known as the Burned-over district. Through years of intensive study of symbolic meaning of the prophecies of Daniel and using the year-day method of prophetic interpretation, Miller became convinced that the date of Christ's Second Coming was revealed in Bible prophecy. In September 1822, Miller formally stated his conclusions in a twenty-point document, including article 15, “I believe that the second coming of Jesus Christ is near, even at the door, even within twenty-one years,—on or before 1843.”[1] This document however, remained private for many years.
Miller did eventually share his views—first, to a few friends privately, and later to some ministerial acquaintances. Initially he was disappointed at the lack of response from those he spoke to. “To my astonishment, I found very few who listened with any interest. Occasionally, one would see the force of the evidence, but the great majority passed it by as an idle tale.”[2]
Miller states that he began his public lecturing in the village of Dresden, Washington County, New York, some 16 miles from his home, on “the first Sabbath in August 1833.”[3] However, as Sylvester Bliss points out, “The printed article from which this is copied was written in 1845. By an examination of his correspondence, it appears that he must have begun to lecture in August 1831. So that this date is a mistake of the printer or an error in Mr. Miller's memory.”[1]
In 1832, Miller submitted a series of sixteen articles to the Vermont Telegraph—a Baptist paper. The first of these was published on May 15, and Miller writes of the public’s response, “I began to be flooded with letters of inquiry respecting my views, and visitors flocked to converse with me on the subject.”[4] In 1834, unable to personally comply with many of the urgent requests for information and the invitations to travel and preach that he received, Miller published a synopsis of his teachings in a “little tract of 64 pages.” These he “...scattered, the most of them gratuitously, sending them in reply to letters of inquiry and to places which I could not visit.”[5]
A national movement
From 1840 onward, Millerism was transformed from an “obscure, regional movement into a national campaign.”[6] The key figure in this transformation was Joshua Vaughan Himes—the pastor of Chardon Street Chapel in Boston, and an able and experienced publisher. Though Himes did not fully accept Miller’s ideas until 1842, he established the fortnightly paper Signs of the Times to publicize them. The first edition was published on February 28, 1840, with Himes as editor. It continues to be published by the Seventh-day Adventist Church as a monthly evangelistic magazine under the same name.
Periodical literature played an important part in the rapid and widespread dissemination of Millerite beliefs. “From first to last the power of the press, in this particular form, was one of the foremost factors in the success of this now vigorous, expanding movement.”[7] In addition to the Signs of the Times based in Boston, Millerite papers were published in numerous cities including New York, Philadelphia, Rochester, Cleveland, and Montreal.[8] There were at least 48 Millerite periodicals that circulated in the period leading up to the Great Disappointment. The majority of these, however, were quite short-lived—often a new paper was started whenever a Millerite evangelistic campaign entered a new area.[9]
As well as publications based on geography, the Millerites issued various papers targeting different groups. The Advent Message to the Daughters of Zion focused on female readers, and was first published in May 1844. The Advent Shield was a more academically orientated paper published in Boston and edited by Joshua Vaughan Himes, Sylvester Bliss, and Apollos Hale. Its announced purpose was to “defend the doctrine from the attacks of the enemies, to exhibit the unscriptural position of the opponents, and furnish the truth to those who were ready to receive it.” While only three issues were produced: in May 1844, January 1845, and a final issue in April 1845; it was the largest of the Millerite papers, the first two issues each having 144 pages, and the final having 250.[10]
As the various dates of Christ’s predicted return approached, Millerite publishing went into high gear. In May 1843, 21,000 copies of the various Millerite papers were published for distribution each week. In New York alone, in the five month period ending April 1843, 600,000 copies of various publications were distributed. In December 1843, Himes proposed the publication of one million tracts, while in May 1844, he announced that five million copies of Millerite publications had been distributed up to that time.[11]
A researcher examined the geographical distribution of correspondents to the Millerite periodical Signs of the Times from 1840 to 1847. Out of a total of 615 correspondents, she found that the 131 correspondents from New York state provided the largest group. Vermont provided another 107, with New England (excluding Vermont) accounting for a further 279. Outside of these areas, representation was sparse: 23 in New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware and Maryland combined; just 65 from the west—including 20 from Ohio; and only 10 from the Southern states.[12] While it seems then, that the vast majority of Miller’s followers were of local origin, his message was not limited to his local area—nor even to America. Miller preached across the border in Canada’s Eastern Townships on at least three occasions: in 1835, 1838 and 1840. He made a number of converts there and gained the support of some of the local clergy. At least five Millerite papers were published in Canada: the Faithful Watchman—published in Sherbrooke from January 1843; the influential Voice of Elijah, published in Montreal from June 1843; the short-lived Hope of the Church in St. Thomas in 1844; Behold, He Cometh in Hamilton, and the Bridegroom’s Herald in Toronto, both from mid-1844.[13]
Many travellers or emigrants to the United States who had heard the Second Advent message there returned to their home districts to preach. From 1841, Millerite evangelists appeared in Great Britain, also, though he never travelled there himself.In addition to the nearly $1000 that Miller and Himes spent supplying literature to enquirers and evangelists in Great Britain; “there is evidence that [in Liverpool, Bristol, and other ports] local Millerite pioneers borrowed copies of Miller’s works and Adventist magazines from visiting American sea captains and merchants.”[14] As well as utilizing imported American literature, two Millerite papers were published locally in Great Britain: the Second Advent Harbinger in Bristol, and the British Midnight Cry in Liverpool.[15] The Millerite message entered Australia through the Canadian paper Voice of Elijah. Thomas Playford, living in Adelaide, was converted thus. Playford spread the Millerite message in Australia, even publishing a book of his sermons: Discourses on the Second Advent of Jesus Christ. Playford’s preaching apparently resulted in a number of converts.[16] An English Millerite, James William Bonham, apparently sent copies of The Midnight Cry to Van Diemen’s Land (now Tasmania), though no record remains of their effect.[17] In a similar manner, converts were made in Norway and Chile. A letter published in The Midnight Cry of October 12, 1843, from a Mrs O. S. Burnham of Kaloa, The Sandwich Islands, (now Hawaii) stated that she and her husband had accepted the Millerite message and were worshipping with a small company of believers.[18]
Despite the urging of his supporters, Miller never personally set an exact date for the expected Second Advent. However, in response to their urgings he did narrow the time-period to sometime in the year 1843, stating: “My principles in brief, are, that Jesus Christ will come again to this earth, cleanse, purify, and take possession of the same, with all the saints, sometime between March 21, 1843 and March 21, 1844”[19] March 21, 1844 passed without incident, and the majority of Millerites maintained their faith. On March 25, Miller wrote to Himes, “I am still looking for the Dear Savior…. The time, as I have calculated it, is now filled up; and I expect every moment to see the Savior descend from heaven. I have now nothing to look for but this glorious hope.”[20] As George R. Knight states, the movement’s survival was a result of the fact that, “the Millerite leaders had been ‘soft’ on the time…. They allowed for the possibility of small errors in their calculations and even in some of their historic dates.”[21] In fact, on February 28, Miller himself had written, “If Christ comes, as we expect, we will sing the song of victory soon; if not, we will watch, and pray, and preach until he comes, for soon our time, and all prophetic days, will have been filled.”[22]
Further discussion and study resulted in the brief adoption of a new date—April 18, 1844, one based on the Karaite Jewish calendar (as opposed to the Rabbinic calendar).[23] Like the previous date, April 18 passed without Christ’s return. More study led the Millerites to believe that they had entered the “tarrying time”—a time of waiting after which Christ would finally return—spoken of in Matthew 25:5 and Habakkuk 3:2-3. This belief sustained the Millerites through the months of May to July, 1844. As Knight notes however, this period represented a “flatness in Millerite evangelism,” when even the Millerite preachers must have experienced diminished certainty.[24]
In August 1844 at a camp-meeting in Exeter, New Hampshire, everything changed when Samuel S. Snow presented a message of earth-shattering proportions—what became known as the “seventh-month” message or the “true midnight cry.”[25] In a complex discussion based on scriptural typology, Snow presented his conclusion (still based on the 2300 day prophecy in Daniel 8:14), that Christ would return on, “the tenth day of the seventh month of the present year, 1844.”[26] Again using the calendar of the Karaite Jews, this date was determined to be October 22, 1844. This “seventh month message” “spread with a rapidity unparalleled in the Millerite experience” amongst the general population. The situation caught many of the established leaders—including Himes and Miller himself, by surprise. Knight reports that, “There is no evidence that any of the foremost Millerite preachers accepted this grass-roots development until late September. Most did not accept it until early October.”[27]
The Great Disappointment
October 22, 1844, that day of great hope and promise, ended like any other day [28] to the disappointment of the Millerites. Both Millerite leaders and followers were left generally bewildered and disillusioned. Responses varied: some Millerites continued to look daily for Christ’s return, others predicted different dates—among them April, July, and October 1845. Some theorized that the world had entered the seventh millennium, the “Great Sabbath”, and that, therefore, the saved should not work. Others acted as children, basing their belief on Jesus’ words in Mark 10:15, “Truly, I say to you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child shall not enter it.” O. J. D. Pickands used Revelation 14:14-16 to teach that Christ was now sitting on a white cloud, and must be prayed down. Probably the majority however, simply gave up their beliefs and attempted to rebuild their lives.[29] Some members rejoined their previous denominations while a substantial number became Quakers.[30]
Post 'Great Disappointment' Millerism
Main article: Adventism
In the confusion that followed the Great Disappointment it seemed that almost every Millerite had an opinion—all of them different. Miller said that in one week he received sixteen different papers advocating different views, all claiming to be Advent papers.[31] Much of the responsibility for this proliferation of viewpoints must be shouldered by Miller, whose Rules of Biblical Interpretation outlined a method of biblical study that encouraged each person to read the Bible and to “do theology” for themselves.
By mid-1845, doctrinal lines amongst the various Millerite groups began to solidify, emphasizing their differences—a process Knight terms “sect building.”[32] During this time three main Millerite groups formed, in addition to those who had simply given up their beliefs.
The first major division of the Millerite groups who had not completely given up their belief in Christ’s Second Advent were those who accepted a shut-door theology. This belief was popularized by Joseph Turner and was based on that key Millerite passage: Matthew 25:1-13—the Parable of the Ten Virgins. The shut door mentioned in verses 11-12 was interpreted as the "close of probation". As Knight explains, “After the door was shut, there would be no additional salvation. The wise virgins (true believers) would be in the kingdom, while the foolish virgins and all others would be on the outside.”[33] The belief became a major issue upon the publication in January 1845, of an article by Apollos Hale and Turner in The Advent Mirror. This article tied the shut-door concept to October 22, 1844, teaching that the work of general salvation was finished at that date—Christ came spiritually as the Bridegroom, the wise virgins had entered into the wedding feast, and the door was then shut on all others.[34] This first group is commonly known as either the “shut-door” or “spiritualizer” group.
However, the widespread acceptance of the “shut-door” belief lost ground as doubts were raised about the significance of the October 22, 1844 date—if nothing happened on that date, then there could be no shut door. The opposition to these “shut-door” beliefs was led by Joshua Vaughan Himes and make up the second post-'Great Disappointment' group. This faction soon gained the upper hand, even converting Miller to their point of view. On March 20, 1845, the Morning Watch published a call by Himes for a conference. The Albany Conference was to have three purposes:
1.“to strengthen one another in the faith of the Advent at the door,”
2.“to consult on the best mode of unitedly carrying forth our work, in comforting and preparing the Advent congregations among us for the speedy coming of the Lord,” and
3.“to unite our efforts, for the conversion and salvation of sinners.”[35]
Notably, the stated purpose of the conference was not to debate controversial doctrines. In fact the invitation was extended only to those Adventists who “still adhere to the original faith.” The Shut-door Adventists and others who had developed new doctrines were therefore explicitly excluded. The biggest draw card was to be the presence of Miller. In fact Himes wrote to Miller on March 27, 1845, saying, “all depends upon your being there.”[36]
The Albany Conference began on April 29, 1845 and was to be, “one of the most significant Adventist meetings in the history of post-October 1844 Adventism.” The delegates to the Albany Conference– including prominent Millerite leaders such as Miller, Himes. Elon Galusha, Josiah Litch, and Sylvester Bliss; accomplished three main tasks:
1.The production of a ten-point statement of belief.
2.The development of a plan for evangelism that involved further organization, including the establishment of Sunday Schools and Bible classes; and the ordination of selected believers as ministers.
3.The passing of a series of resolutions that rejected a number of beliefs and practices seen as extreme; including mixed foot-washing, compulsory salutation kissing, shaving one’s head, and acting childlike.
The Albany Conference group of Millerites formed the Evangelical Adventists out of which rose the Advent Christian Church. The Albany Conference Statement with its narrowing of beliefs was unacceptable to many. Millerism had been founded on Miller’s open, non-restrictive approach to Bible study--“It was the freedom to discover new truths that had drawn so many Christians and Freewill Baptists to the movement. The new restrictive definitions charted a course that was unacceptable to many who had joined the movement.”[37]
The third major post-disappointment Millerite group also claimed—like the Hale and Turner led group—that the October 22 date was correct. Rather than Christ returning invisibly however, they came to view the event that took place on October 22, 1844 as having been quite different. The theology of this third group appears to have had its beginnings as early as October 23, 1844—the day after the Great Disappointment. On that day, during a prayer session with a group of Advent believers, Hiram Edson became convicted that “light would be given” and their “disappointment explained.” Some years later, Edson reported on his experiences following that meeting: "While passing through a large field I was stopped about midway of the field. Heaven seemed open to my view, and I saw distinctly and clearly that instead of our High Priest coming out of the Most Holy of the heavenly sanctuary to come to this earth on the tenth day of the seventh month, at the end of the 2300 days, that He for the first time entered on that day the second apartment of that sanctuary; and that He had a work to perform in the Most Holy before coming to this earth in His Second Coming. That he came to the marriage at that time; in other words, to the Ancient of days to receive a kingdom, dominion, and glory; and we must wait for his return from the wedding."[38]
Edson’s experience led him into an extended study on the topic with O. R. L. Crosier and F. B. Hahn. They came to the conclusion that “the sanctuary to be cleansed in Daniel 8:14 was not the earth or the church, but the sanctuary in heaven.”[39] Therefore, the October 22 date marked not the Second Coming of Christ, but rather a heavenly event. This is the basis for the later Seventh-day Adventist doctrine of the Investigative Judgement. An article written by O. R. L. Crosier titled "To All Who Are waiting for Redemption, the Following is Addressed" summarising their insights, was published in the March 1845 edition of the Day-Dawn.[40] A more comprehensive article - also by O. R. L. Crosier and titled "The Law of Moses" was published in the Day-Star of February 7, 1846.[41] It is out of this third Millerite group that the Seventh-day Adventist Church arose.
Millerite Doctrine
The Millerites originally had adherents across denominational lines, especially from Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist and Campbellite churches, forming distinct denominations only after the Great Disappointment. They were united by a belief in the imminent return of Jesus Christ—the Second Advent. After the Great Disappointment of October 22, 1844, discussion of beliefs began to fragment the once united Millerites. Dunton points out that there were four main divisive doctrines being discussed by Millerites around the time of the Albany Conference:
1.Biblical prophecies relating to the Jews. The majority of Millerites believed that these prophecies would find a spiritual rather than a literal fulfilment; however the Age to Come Adventists led by Joseph Marsh believed in a literal, physical Jewish return to Palestine prior to the Christ’s return.
2.Conditional immortality was not discussed at the Albany Conference, but was a source of controversy soon after.
3.The doctrine of the Sabbath was one of the schismatic issues debated at the Albany Conferences. The seventh-day Sabbath was rejected by delegates at the Albany Conference, who passed a resolution to have "no fellowship with Jewish fables and commandments of man, that turn from the truth."[42] Sabbatarianism remained a minority position among the Millerites, but the doctrine received a significant boost when Thomas Preble published a tract on the topic. The tract, titled, A Tract, Showing that the Seventh Day Should Be Observed as the Sabbath, Instead of the First Day; "According to the Commandment", was widely read by Miller’s followers.
4.Following the disappointment of October 22, there was considerable discussion regarding the continuing possibility of the conversion of sinners. The doctrine that excluded this possibility became known as the shut-door. Miller himself believed this for a short time, though he later changed and repudiated it.[43]
Bible Student movement (Jehovah's Witnesses since 1931) had connections at the very beginning (in the early 2nd half of 19th century) with the Millerite movement. Russell later stated that he thanks to Adventists, and other religious groups, for some of their views. As of this, Bible Student Movement was influencd by Adventists roots, but not emerged from Millerism movement.[44]
Bahá'ís also credit Miller's analysis of the time of Christ's return.[45] See also Day-year principle for a more complete review of how William Miller's analysis of the 2300 day prophecy of Daniel 8 matches the Baha'i understanding. Baha'is believe that, although William Miller's understanding of the location and method of Christ's return was not accurate, his calculation of the timing was entirely correct.
See also
Great Disappointment
Adventist
Millennialism
Christian eschatology
Second Coming
Seventh-day Adventist Church
Christian revival
Christianity in the 19th century
List of religions and religious denominations#Adventist and related churches
List of Christian denominations#Millerites and comparable groups
Other movements in Category:Adventism
Millerites
William Miller (preacher)
Second Great Awakening
Joshua Vaughan Himes
Unfulfilled religious prophecies
Notes
1.^ a b Bliss 1853, p. 79
2.^ Miller 1845, p. 15
3.^ Miller 1845, p. 18
4.^ Miller 1845, p. 17
5.^ Miller 1845, p. 19
6.^ Richard L. Rogers, "Millennialism and American Culture: The Adventist Movement," Comparative Social Research 13, 1991: 110.
7.^ LeRoy Edwin Froom, The Prophetic Faith of Our Fathers Volume IV, Washington, DC: Review and Herald Publishing Association, 1954, 621.
8.^ Louis Billington, "The Millerite Adventists in Great Britain, 1840-1850," Journal of American Studies 1:2 1967, 193.
9.^ Sylvester Bliss, Memoirs of William Miller, Boston: Joshua V. Himes, 1853, 141-144.
10.^ Everett N. Dick, William Miller and the Advent Crisis Berrien Springs: Andrews University Press, 1994, 76.
11.^ Everett N. Dick, William Miller and the Advent Crisis, Berrien Springs: Andrews University Press, 1994, 76.
12.^ Ruth Alden Doan, The Miller Heresy, Millennialism, and American Culture, Philadelphia, PA: Temple University Press, 1987.
13.^ Le Roy Edwin Froom, The Prophetic Faith of Our Fathers Volume IV, Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1954, 624-625, 628.
14.^ Louis Billington, "The Millerite Adventists in Great Britain, 1840-1850," Journal of American Studies 1:2 1967, 195.
15.^ Le Roy Edwin Froom, The Prophetic Faith of Our Fathers Volume IV, Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1954, 623.
16.^ Le Roy Edwin Froom, The Prophetic Faith of Our Fathers Volume IV, Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1954, 712.
17.^ Hugh Dunton, “The Millerite Adventists and Other Millenarian Groups in Great Britain, 1830-1860”, PhD, University of London, 1984, 114.
18.^ Josiah Litch, "The Midnight Cry at the Sandwich Islands," Signs of the Times, October 4, 1843, 109.
19.^ Quoted in Everett N. Dick, William Miller and the Advent Crisis Berrien Springs: [Andrews University] Press, 1994, 96-97.
20.^ William Miller, "Letter From Mr Miller--His Position," The Advent Herald and Signs of the Times Reporter, April 10, 1844, 77.
21.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 162.
22.^ William Miller, "Mr Miller at Washington," Advent Herald, March 6, 1844, 39.
23.^ This was not a new thought, and had been discussed by Millerite writers as early as June 21, 1843. "Chronology," Signs of the Times, June 21, 1843, 123.
24.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 168.
25.^ Snow had previously presented this idea, it was published on February 22, 1844 in the Midnight Cry, and republished in the Advent Herald on April 3, 1844. Both times however, a cautionary note was appended by the magazines’ editors, indicating that they disagreed with Snow’s conclusions. Samuel S. Snow, The Midnight Cry, February 22, 1844., Samuel S. Snow, "Prophetic Time," The Advent Herald and Signs of the Times Reporter, April 3, 1844.
26.^ Samuel S. Snow, The Advent Herald, August 21, 1844, 20. See also Samuel S. Snow, True Midnight Cry, August 22, 1844, 4.
27.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 191, 199.
28.^ [1], Front page of the Milwaukie Commercial Herald, Oct. 23, 1844
29.^ George R. Knight, A Brief History of Seventh-day Adventists, Hagerstown: Review and Herald, 1999, 26.
30.^ Whitney R. Cross, The Burned-over District: A Social and Intellectual History of Enthusiastic Religion in Western New York (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1950) 310.
31.^ Sylvester Bliss, Memoirs of William Miller, Boston: Joshua V. Himes, 1853, 299-300.
32.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 232.
33.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 236-237.
34.^ Apollos Hale and Joseph Turner, "Has Not the Saviour Come as the Bridegroom," The Advent Mirror, January 1845, 1-4.
35.^ Joshua V. Himes, Morning Watch, March 20, 1845, 96.
36.^ Quoted in George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 268.
37.^ Merlin D. Burt, “The Historical Background, Interconnected Development, and Integration of the Doctrines of the Heavenly Sanctuary, the Sabbath, and Ellen G. White's Role in Sabbatarian Adventism from 1844-1849”, PhD, Andrews University, 2002, 165.
38.^ Hiram Edson, "Experience in the Advent Movement (Incomplete), p. 9. This undated document was apparently not written until many years after this event and was probably influenced by the ideas of later authors. See Fernand Fisel, "Edson's Cornfield 'Vision:' Frisson or Figment?," Adventist Currents, July 1983, 3; for a detailed discussion of the issues. See also Ross E. Winkle, "Disappearing Act: Hiram Edson’s Cornfield Experience," Spectrum 33, no. 1 (2005):46-51 for a more recent perspective.
39.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 305-306.
40.^ A copy of this lost publication was discovered by Merlin D. Burt in 1995 and republished in 2006: Merlin D. Burt, "The Day-Dawn of Canandaigua, New York: Reprint of a Significant Millerite Adventist Journal"PDF . Andrews University Seminary Studies 44, no. 2 (2006): 317–330
41.^ O. R. L. Crosier, "The Law of Moses" Day-Star (February 7, 1846): 1-8
42.^ "Proceedings of the Mutual Conference of Adventists," (Albany: Joshua Himes, 1845.
43.^ Hugh Dunton, “The Millerite Adventists and Other Millenarian Groups in Great Britain, 1830-1860”, PhD, University of London, 1984, 97-98.
44.^ Zion's Watch Tower, June 1, 1916 p. 170
45.^ Sears (1961). Thief in the Night. — anonymous critical review of same book at bahai-library.com
Books
Bliss, Sylvester (1853). Memoirs of William Miller. Boston: Joshua V. Himes.
Miller, William (1845). Wm. Miller's Apology and Defence. Boston: Joshua V. Himes.
"And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that
great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all." -- Revelation 18:21 (KJV)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cd_Fdly3rX8
magamud- Posts : 1280
Join date : 2012-06-17
The confusion lies in not understanding how above and below relate. Isolated we project below dynamics on what above is. Mortality down below and eternity up above. We are trying to attain a balance of the two....
Perhaps if you broadened your view beyond solar system governance and moved more toward infinity dynamics that would help. This experience in mortal flesh is just one side of the coin. We have to find the path between the two to attain eternal life. This is another reason for the "hell" dynamic. You are mortal and say why oh why the suffering. Then you die and are etherial and say why oh why can i not know flesh. You ping pong this until you can get more of a balance. Thats reincarnation. I know its not easy having faith with death, but such is life. Extraordinary stuff. Magical indeed.
Bless this board and by Gods grace they will know....
God is loving, live is amazing, his burden is light.
The Devil makes it evil, damming, shameful, resentful and a heavy burden.
Texas Death Row inmates final words...
http://www.tdcj.state.tx.us/death_row/dr_executed_offenders.html
Perhaps if you broadened your view beyond solar system governance and moved more toward infinity dynamics that would help. This experience in mortal flesh is just one side of the coin. We have to find the path between the two to attain eternal life. This is another reason for the "hell" dynamic. You are mortal and say why oh why the suffering. Then you die and are etherial and say why oh why can i not know flesh. You ping pong this until you can get more of a balance. Thats reincarnation. I know its not easy having faith with death, but such is life. Extraordinary stuff. Magical indeed.
Bless this board and by Gods grace they will know....
God is loving, live is amazing, his burden is light.
The Devil makes it evil, damming, shameful, resentful and a heavy burden.
Texas Death Row inmates final words...
http://www.tdcj.state.tx.us/death_row/dr_executed_offenders.html
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
Thank-you magamud. I certainly hope things aren't like this. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AL8Kl-8H9k8 I have defined an area of research in this thread -- and it will probably be my study-guide for the rest of my life (however long or short it may be). I seriously doubt that anyone else will do the same -- so (as I go incognito) the results of this study will probably just be 'my little secret' -- and this will all probably be a preparation for my next incarnation (if I even have one). I have tried to be both friend and foe of several points of view -- and I have engaged in massive amounts of speculation and fantasy -- as you well know -- but I don't represent any of it as being 'The Truth'. I am very interested in 'The Church' and 'The Truth' -- yet I no longer attend church -- and I am often quite critical of 'The Truth' and 'The Church'. I am just the opposite of a highly-polished super-salesman for Jesus. I think we need to keep considering everything, from all angles, all the time -- and not be afraid to step on toes -- even our own. Consider this lecture -- one more time. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LM9yezr4rBM&feature=player_embedded What do you think?? Could it be true?? Could the basic message of the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' be true -- regardless of the source -- and regardless of the historicity of the major players???
Just for the fun of it -- read Genesis -- and then go directly to Matthew -- and somehow meld the Joseph and Jesus characters -- all in the context of a High-Tech Ancient Egypt!! You might wish to read Ralph Ellis and Gerald Massey while doing this mental and spiritual exercise. I know 99% of humanity doesn't give a damn about such speculative ventures -- but shouldn't some of us consider as many possibilities as possible?? Once again, consider placing the whole Bible (and the Book of Enoch) in the context of the Torah -- as a mental and spiritual exercise!! Please tell me why there was an Intertestamental -Period???!!! Why the break?? AND why didn't the Canon continue past Revelation??? Study the Canonization Process VERY carefully. Are we dealing with a House of Cards??? I suspect that the Bible and Judeo-Christianity will be seemingly destroyed -- and then miraculously resurrected with a New and Better Understanding of Things Biblical. But please get ready for All Hell to Break Loose in Connection with this Paradigm-Shift!!!!
I think we might be bound for a New World Order Police State because of the combination of high-technology and low-spirituality. Jordan Maxwell seemed to suggest that there was NO Way to avoid this madness. Those of us who are idealistic and visionary MIGHT have to somehow envision a Kinder and Gentler New World Order Police State -- as hypocritical as THAT sounds. In other words -- perhaps we need to Beat the NWO at their OWN game!! If you can't beat 'em -- join 'em and subvert 'em!!!! Perhaps I should've gone to those Mason Meetings with the Ancient Egyptian Deity!!! Is this world too far gone for my idealism?? Perhaps I should concentrate on becoming a Highly-Ethical Bad@ss Intergalactic-Banker and Star-Warrior!!! In my NEXT Life!!! That MIGHT be just like the Good Old Days!!! I spoke with the AED about Star Wars and Exploding Mother-Ships!!! They said that we had fought side by side -- but they didn't supply any details!!! Ignorance is Bliss!! BTW -- I think I briefly spoke with a Jesuit Professor today. I also spoke with a former U-2 Pilot!! Now I know WAY too much!! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lockheed_U-2
The Whole Solar System is a Stage -- with ONE Director. That's my story -- and I'm sticking to it -- for now. What Would Saint Germaine Say?? As a child, I spent some quality-time in a particular network television studio -- and at the home of a quite famous celebrity. There's something sort of cool about all of this -- yet I am well aware of how evil Hollywood can be. I just think that EVERYTHING of any importance and visibility is scripted -- and that EVERYTHING is monitored -- with multiple kill-switches. Perhaps it HAS to be this way -- but I wish we could take the high-road instead of the low-road. I keep thinking that the name of the show is Purgatory Incorporated. I truly do NOT wish to throw out the baby with the bathwater. I just wish to help clean things up -- in many more ways than one. Can we achieve a highly-ethical version of "Winning and Appearances are EVERYTHING -- and the Bottom-Line is the Bottom-Line"??? Could an idealistic United States of the Solar System outperform Purgatory Incorporated in "Winning, Appearances, and Revenue"??? I still don't know who we all are on a soul-basis -- and I don't know what our karmic-debt might be. Knowing both of these illusive bits of information would be determinative regarding that which I would endorse or reject -- regardless of what I might've previously requested (or demanded). I am simply attempting to help make things better. BTW -- have you written everything down that you know, Brook??? Have you written a Brook Book?? I'm still sad that you deleted most of the second Red Pill thread. I still have a mental-block regarding Egyptology -- which makes me wonder how bad things might've been in antiquity?!
I feel as if I really need to shut-up once I've finished reposting and editing this thread. I think there will be some sort of a PTB clamp-down (and perhaps for both legitimate and nefarious reasons). I feel as if I need to think like an 'insider' without being one. I don't wish to be an Alex Jones or a David Rockefeller. I don't wish to be a "Snoop" or a "Wannabe Secret Agent". I just wish to regain my sanity as I review the territory I've already covered. The thinking and research I plan on doing will be based upon this thread -- but I think the time will have passed for me to just blurt out whatever I'm thinking. I think I need to just think -- and do very little else. I guess I should aspire to being the Strong and Silent Type of Completely Ignorant Fool. Now -- if you'll excuse me -- I'm going to eat Ice-Cream and re-watch Independence Day!!!
I continue to feel as if I'm in conflict with BOTH Divinity and Humanity. What if the Creation of the Human Being was legitimate -- but that the whole genetic-engineering project got hijacked by "Fallen-Angels" who saw some FINE Women -- and wanted what was not rightfully theirs??!! What if the Nephilim have been running the show in this solar system for thousands of years??!! OR what if the genetic-engineering project was illegal -- and was conducted by "Fallen-Angels"? What if the "Sons of God" were sent to crack-down on the renegades -- but liked what they saw -- and decided to rebel against God AND turn the New Human Beings into slaves??!! This thing could be SO many different ways -- and how can we really know what actually happened in antiquity OR what is happening Right Now??!!magamud wrote:Judas Priest - The Ripper
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cOXhNJQ2Bec
You're in for surprise; you're in for a shock
In London town streets when there's darkness and fog
When you least expect me and you turn your back, I'll attack
I smile when I'm sneaking through shadows by the wall
I laugh when I'm creeping but you won't hear me at all
All hear my warning; never turn your back on The Ripper
You'll soon shake with fear, never knowing if I'm near
I'm sly and I'm shameless, nocturnal and nameless
Except for The Ripper or, if you like, Jack the Knife
Oh
Any back alley street is where we'll probably meet
Underneath a gas lamp where the air's cold and damp
I'm a nasty surprise; I'm a devil in disguise
I'm a footstep at night; I'm a scream of the fright
All hear my warning; never turn your back on The Ripper
The Ripper
The Ripper
Death Row Inmates Final words
Do not take revenge, my dear friends, but leave room for God's wrath, for it is written: "It is mine to avenge; I will repay," says the Lord.
Romans 12:19
Just for the fun of it -- read Genesis -- and then go directly to Matthew -- and somehow meld the Joseph and Jesus characters -- all in the context of a High-Tech Ancient Egypt!! You might wish to read Ralph Ellis and Gerald Massey while doing this mental and spiritual exercise. I know 99% of humanity doesn't give a damn about such speculative ventures -- but shouldn't some of us consider as many possibilities as possible?? Once again, consider placing the whole Bible (and the Book of Enoch) in the context of the Torah -- as a mental and spiritual exercise!! Please tell me why there was an Intertestamental -Period???!!! Why the break?? AND why didn't the Canon continue past Revelation??? Study the Canonization Process VERY carefully. Are we dealing with a House of Cards??? I suspect that the Bible and Judeo-Christianity will be seemingly destroyed -- and then miraculously resurrected with a New and Better Understanding of Things Biblical. But please get ready for All Hell to Break Loose in Connection with this Paradigm-Shift!!!!
I think we might be bound for a New World Order Police State because of the combination of high-technology and low-spirituality. Jordan Maxwell seemed to suggest that there was NO Way to avoid this madness. Those of us who are idealistic and visionary MIGHT have to somehow envision a Kinder and Gentler New World Order Police State -- as hypocritical as THAT sounds. In other words -- perhaps we need to Beat the NWO at their OWN game!! If you can't beat 'em -- join 'em and subvert 'em!!!! Perhaps I should've gone to those Mason Meetings with the Ancient Egyptian Deity!!! Is this world too far gone for my idealism?? Perhaps I should concentrate on becoming a Highly-Ethical Bad@ss Intergalactic-Banker and Star-Warrior!!! In my NEXT Life!!! That MIGHT be just like the Good Old Days!!! I spoke with the AED about Star Wars and Exploding Mother-Ships!!! They said that we had fought side by side -- but they didn't supply any details!!! Ignorance is Bliss!! BTW -- I think I briefly spoke with a Jesuit Professor today. I also spoke with a former U-2 Pilot!! Now I know WAY too much!! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lockheed_U-2
The Whole Solar System is a Stage -- with ONE Director. That's my story -- and I'm sticking to it -- for now. What Would Saint Germaine Say?? As a child, I spent some quality-time in a particular network television studio -- and at the home of a quite famous celebrity. There's something sort of cool about all of this -- yet I am well aware of how evil Hollywood can be. I just think that EVERYTHING of any importance and visibility is scripted -- and that EVERYTHING is monitored -- with multiple kill-switches. Perhaps it HAS to be this way -- but I wish we could take the high-road instead of the low-road. I keep thinking that the name of the show is Purgatory Incorporated. I truly do NOT wish to throw out the baby with the bathwater. I just wish to help clean things up -- in many more ways than one. Can we achieve a highly-ethical version of "Winning and Appearances are EVERYTHING -- and the Bottom-Line is the Bottom-Line"??? Could an idealistic United States of the Solar System outperform Purgatory Incorporated in "Winning, Appearances, and Revenue"??? I still don't know who we all are on a soul-basis -- and I don't know what our karmic-debt might be. Knowing both of these illusive bits of information would be determinative regarding that which I would endorse or reject -- regardless of what I might've previously requested (or demanded). I am simply attempting to help make things better. BTW -- have you written everything down that you know, Brook??? Have you written a Brook Book?? I'm still sad that you deleted most of the second Red Pill thread. I still have a mental-block regarding Egyptology -- which makes me wonder how bad things might've been in antiquity?!
Thank-you devakas. I am not endorsing Gerald Massey. I am merely attempting to add an Egyptological Component to my Political and Theological Science-Fiction. This should make watching all ten seasons of 'Stargate SG-1' a helluva lot more interesting!! This thread is Sirius Entertainment -- which might contain some aspects of truth. Unfortunately, I'm not sure what those aspects might be.devakas wrote:Ortho, I adore your nuked passion to study and always wondered of a touch of the human origins in your threads. Gerald Massey point of view, accepted in hell explains it.
Massey was a believer in spiritual evolution; he claimed that Darwin's theory of evolution was incomplete without spiritualism:
The theory contains only one half the explanation of man's origins and needs spiritualism to carry it through and complete it. For while this ascent on the physical side has been progressing through myraids of ages, the Divine descent has also been going on – man being spiritually an incarnation from the Divine as well as a human development from the animal creation. The cause of the development is spiritual. Mr. Darwin's theory does not in the least militate against ours – we think it necessitates it; he simply does not deal with our side of the subject. He can not go lower than the dust of the earth for the matter of life; and for us, the main interest of our origin must lie in the spiritual domain.
http://freethoughtnation.com/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=3092
______________
he accepted Darvin's theory of evolution and tried to add a touch of spiritualism. Something new profound druid zeitgeist. He was atheist poet.
dont fall under Kali
Aquaries1111 wrote:orthodoxymoron wrote:I have tried to be both friend and foe of several points of view -- and I have engaged in massive amounts of speculation and fantasy -- as you well know -- but I don't represent any of it as being 'The Truth'. I am very interested in 'The Church' and 'The Truth' -- yet I no longer attend church -- and I am often quite critical of 'The Truth' and 'The Church'. I am just the opposite of a highly-polished super-salesman for Jesus. I think we need to keep considering everything, from all angles, all the time -- and not be afraid to step on toes -- even our own. Consider this lecture -- one more time. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LM9yezr4rBM&feature=player_embedded What do you think?? Could it be true?? Could the basic message of the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' be true -- regardless of the source -- and regardless of the historicity of the major players???
Hi Oxy,
I watched it again because I love Bill's awesome sense of humor.. He really works the imagination in descript. He had me laughing on more than 3 occasions... Is it truth? It certainly seems more "logical" to me than the thought of us "bowing" down to some God begging to him on our knees to save us.. I mean, would we do that to our children? Have them worship us as their God? In their minds could we not at some moment of their life be considered their God? Anyway, I don't like to come to solid "conclusion" on anything unless I personally experience to some degree "truth" to the effect... I do know there are aliens because I had an experience 22 years ago - that be for another time. Are they good or bad? Maybe some or both good and bad.. What did this particular alien want with me? This may be hard to swallow for some.. but the truth is, "my truth" is that it wanted to "burn my soul".. How you interpret that I shall leave to the individual..
Now, on another note, Bill Donahue talks about Sagittarius A in one of his videos.. he mentions that Sagittarius A is sucking our galaxy into its galaxy.. What the repercussions are of that I really don't know.. I have thrown the idea up into the cosmos to potentially give me some answers through the dream state... I honor my dreaming world very much.. as I travel out of my body many times and have actually found real truth in some of my "askings"... I once dated a man who told me he had 2 boys... well there were things about him that needed clarity and so I asked for answers during my sleeping state.. sorry if I shared this story already.. and I saw him with 3 children.. 2 boys and a girl.. well he confirmed what I saw and he said that "no-one gets to his Daughter".. I suppose he was being protective of her, from what I do not know.. still, a lie is a lie and that was the end of him...
Well then, I'll have to pay closer attention to Gerald Massey -- but I'm simply overwhelmed by all that is available on the internet and in the bookstores. I respect the supernatural and spiritual experiences of others -- yet I shy away from such things -- and I only deal with them when they come knocking on my door -- and they do come knocking -- uninvited. Perhaps I should just watch vintage auto-racing, and let all of you figure everything out. Actually, I think some of you already know the dark secrets of life, the universe, and everything -- and I think that you're just playing games with me -- for whatever reasons. Anyway, some of you might wish to watch these races with me!! A while ago, when I joked about God driving a Race-Car, I was really being somewhat serious. Why shouldn't God drive Race-Cars??? Wouldn't you like to have a God who drives Race-Cars??? Why does God always have to sit on a damn Throne??? What if God is sick and tired of Religion??? What if God is sick and tired of the BS? What if God doesn't go to church??? What if Satan goes to church??? I've recently been thinking in terms of Responsibility-Based -- International, Interplanetary, and Intergalactic -- Moral, Civil, Religious, and Governmental Law -- in Canon-Law Format. I'm sorry if I am overly repetitious and grandiose -- but I am attempting to avoid confusion, absurdity, enslavement, and extermination. Think Galactically -- Act Globally. Solar System Law and Governance which disregards the Ancient and Traditional Universal Law and Government of God -- is probably doomed to failure. How do we properly harmonize Humanity with Divinity?? I should stop -- and just watch the Race-Cars. Go with God!! Tangentially and Integrally -- d(x) / de heck with it. Perhaps I need to change formulas -- or maybe I just need to change gears. Maria changed Gods. Really. Choose your God(s) wisely. http://www.amazon.com/I-Changed-Gods/dp/B003N4F9YW Siriusly, can someone tell me who I am, and what I'm supposed to be doing??? I'm very tired of this stupid game. I just seem to keep making things worse for myself -- but wait a minute -- How Could Things Be Any Worse??? Will things work out well for All-Concerned -- or have things digressed way past the Point of No Return??? Have I been too irreverent?? Have I been too gullible?? Should I play Soft-Ball?? Should I play Hard-Ball?? Should I Declare War?? Are We Already at War?? As of this moment, I frankly don't give a damn. Do you?? If so, then tell me why, in great detail. Come, let us reason together. I actually care and don't care -- simultaneously -- which might be the way it has to be. Think about it. BTW -- I think I might re-read 'Jesus the Magician' by Morton Smith -- just to keep me on my toes. There should probably be a dynamic-equilibrium of faith and doubt -- always. "Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I am of faith and doubt -- always".Aquaries1111 wrote:orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you devakas. I am not endorsing Gerald Massey.
I am endorsing Gerald Massey.
I feel as if I really need to shut-up once I've finished reposting and editing this thread. I think there will be some sort of a PTB clamp-down (and perhaps for both legitimate and nefarious reasons). I feel as if I need to think like an 'insider' without being one. I don't wish to be an Alex Jones or a David Rockefeller. I don't wish to be a "Snoop" or a "Wannabe Secret Agent". I just wish to regain my sanity as I review the territory I've already covered. The thinking and research I plan on doing will be based upon this thread -- but I think the time will have passed for me to just blurt out whatever I'm thinking. I think I need to just think -- and do very little else. I guess I should aspire to being the Strong and Silent Type of Completely Ignorant Fool. Now -- if you'll excuse me -- I'm going to eat Ice-Cream and re-watch Independence Day!!!
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
Aquaries1111 wrote: Adding to your links Oxy,
Pope Benedict XVI is primarily the head of a church with over 1.8 billion members in every part of the world. But he is also a temporal sovereign. The territory over which he has direct rule, the Vatican City State, may be miniscule, but his political reach and influence is wide-ranging, deep-rooted and incalculable
Wherever he goes, the Pope is received as a Head of State. He is represented diplomatically in countries where Roman Catholicism is only a minority faith.
The reality of this all too human institution, however, is that a pope’s success can only really be measured by his political acumen, not his intrinsic holiness. You have only to consider Pope John XXIII or Blessed Pope John Paul II – both brilliant politicians – to recognise the truth of this.
For centuries, there is unimpeachable historical evidence to show that the Vatican has been a hive of intrigue, political jockeying for position and corruption. Murder, cruelty, hypocrisy, dishonesty and sexual depravity, to name but a few misdeeds, among supposedly morally infallible popes have not been unknown. This is after all an institution not made in heaven, and it is subject to all the weaknesses and vicissitudes to which man is prey.
This is why what is currently going on in the Vatican is of such interest to us as an ostensibly Catholic country now at last with a Cardinal of our own – albeit one who is too old to vote in the next Conclave of Cardinals (the assembly of cardinals that will elect the next pope), whenever that happens. Given that, according to a recently leaked document, the Cardinal Archbishop of Palermo has said that the 85-year-old Benedict will be dead by November this year, recent events are of ever-growing interest to the Faithful in Malta who will no doubt pack St Peter’s Square in Rome to await the first puff of white smoke to celebrate the election of a new pope.
The current saga started almost farcically with Pope Benedict’s butler (shades of what the butler saw) being placed in a 16-foot by 16-foot cell, accused of leaking a host of confidential letters to a journalist, who subsequently broke the story of intrigue, treachery and skulduggery. The papal butler’s incarceration was followed the next day by the firing of the head of the Vatican Bank, Mr Gotti Tedeschi, by the pope’s Secretary of State, Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone. Mr Tedeschi’s dismissal was accompanied by a scathing statement accusing him of failing to do his job efficiently.
An Italian police investigation has fanned fears of more scandalous revelations still to come. In the manner of Roberto Calvi, the prominent Italian banker found hanging from Waterloo Bridge in London in mysterious circumstances in the 1980s, Mr Tedeschi has since been quoted as saying that he fears for his life.
Behind the row with Mr Tedeschi and the jailing of the pope’s butler lies an intense, no-holds-barred power struggle to determine the nature of the next papacy. It is a battle being waged in and around the Vatican’s financial institutions, for herein power lies. The Institute for Works of Religion as the Vatican Bank is quaintly known, is no stranger to controversy as it was accused in the 1980s of involvement in financial chicanery, including the death of Roberto Calvi. Today, it is seeking to clear its name of involvement in money-laundering. According to La Repubblica, a draft Council of Europe report thankfully gives the Vatican a clean bill of health, albeit with eight out of 49 objections (more than 10 objections would have led to a risk of black-listing by the international body that polices banks).
It appears that Mr Tedeschi had opposed a new law, backed by Cardinal Bertone, that increased the Secretary of State’s powers at the expense of the existing, independent oversight body. The change fitted a wider pattern of the acquisition of ever greater influence by Cardinal Bertone since his return to the Vatican six years ago. The 77-year-old Cardinal was the pope’s right-hand man when the then Cardinal Ratzinger headed the department on the enforcement of doctrinal orthodoxy. He is not a true Vatican insider and his underlings in the Secretary of State’s office – like most bureaucrats in other diplomatic elites – resent the punchy, soccer-loving former archbishop for his lack of diplomatic experience.
Intrigue is a staple diet in the Vatican as it is in any other bureaucratic institution where office politics play an inevitable role. What makes this conflict special, however, is Cardinal Bertone’s repeated efforts to wrest the levers of financial control from others. The Cardinal’s enemies say that this is a grab for the patronage that goes with them. Last year he tried to make the Vatican Bank rescue a debt-ridden hospital and Mr Tedeschi’s refusal to do so presaged their latest row. The leaked papal letters also show that Cardinal Bertone tried unsuccessfully to bluff the then Archbishop of Milan into resigning a post that controls the city’s Catholic University.
To strengthen his position further, Cardinal Bertone has promoted three close associates and former subordinates from his north-west Italy region to positions in charge of the Vatican’s treasury, the Vatican’s central bank and as governor of the Vatican City State, the Holy See’s temporal power-base which also carries great financial clout. All three men were promoted to Cardinal in February. These promotions have intensified suspicion among Cardinal Bertone’s critics that he is trying to pack the Conclave that will elect the next pope with his own people.
However, for a Secretary of State to ascend to the throne of St Peter is rare, the only example in the last 350 years being Pius XII in 1939. Whatever his ambitions, Cardinal Bertone is proving a divisive figure. Many had hoped that as a relative outsider to Vatican politics, he would bring transparency, accountability and innovation to a highly centralised bureaucratic machine which was last reformed 45 years ago. The earlier years of Pope Benedict’s papacy saw a succession of diplomatic gaffes from clerical child sex abuse to the mishandling of contraception, homosexuality and AIDS, which many Vatican officials blamed on his inexperience. Little appears to have improved.
As long as Cardinal Bertone remains Secretary of State, the infighting in the Vatican seems likely to continue, and the outside world’s concerns about its administration and governance will remain. The papacy is an institution of great antiquity, history, riches and splendour. It commands admiration even when there is no specific allegiance. It is an institution which appeals to the imagination and our collective sense of history.
But the papacy also has a need to keep its traditions alive by a judicious openness to change. In this, the papacy has a hard task, since it rests ultimately upon theological doctrines that are facing growing challenges. The papacy has yet to adapt to modern mores, and this will undoubtedly have to await the arrival of Pope Benedict XVI’s successor. As this latest saga shows manoeuvering for that event is well under way.
http://www.independent.com.mt/news.asp?newsitemid=147774
Thank-you Aquaries1111. I glanced at your posts -- and now I'm going to take a closer look. As you know, I am attempting to model a reformed Roman Empire and Church aka a Vatican-Based United States of the Solar System -- with a PhD -- non-bloodline -- King and Queen (serving 10-20 year terms). This would piss everyone off -- yet I think it might be very important to properly think this through. I am NOT Pro-Catholic or Anti-Catholic. I am just realistically trying to think about how this solar system REALLY works -- so as to take the best next steps for humanity and pre-humanity. The books by Malachi Martin are most enlightening. I especially liked 'The Keys of This Blood'. Consider reading 'In God's Name', 'Murder in the Vatican', 'The Wine of Roman Babylon', 'The Vatican Assassins', and 'The Great Controversy' -- for UNDERSTANDING rather than CONDEMNATION. I suspect that the Roman Empire and Church might extend all the way to Orion -- as a truly Universal Church -- and possibly as a Pre-Human Theocracy. I face this subject with massive doses of fear and trembling. I'm really trying to back-off. I think I've gotten into this thing way over my head -- and I am quite disoriented and anguished. Imagine accidentally walking into the Sistine Chapel -- interrupting a very important meeting -- and having hunreds of Cardinals and Jesuits glaring at you!!! That's what I feel like. There's a time and place for everything -- and I think I might need to drink a big cup of -- well, you know...Aquaries1111 wrote:Some ideas:
Canonum De Lex Ecclesium
Canons of Ecclesiastical Law
Article IndexNext Article »
I. Introductory provisions
1.1 Introductory Provisions
Article 1 - Canons of Ecclesiastical Law
i. By Right, Power and Authority of Article 93 of Pactum De Singularis Caelum, also known as the Covenant of One Heaven these pronouncements of law known collectively as Canonum De Lex Ecclesium and also known as the Canons of Ecclesiastical Law are hereby promulgated in the original form of Ucadian Language; and
ii. The Canonum De Lex Ecclesium represents the primary, one and only true first canon of Ecclesiastical Law. Excluding the Covenant of One Heaven, all other laws, claims and agreements claiming standards of Ecclesiastical Law shall be secondary and inferior to the Canonum De Lex Ecclesium ab initio (from the beginning); and
iii. These Canons of Ecclesiastical Law may be taken in official original document form and spoken form to represent one (1) complete set of the twenty-two (22) Canons of law known collectively as Corpus Juris Divini Canonum, also known as Living Body of Divine Canon Law and the highest of all Original Law; and
iv. When referring to these Canons of Ecclesiastical Law collectively it may also be taken both in printed form and spoken word that we mean this complete and accurate set of laws as the highest of all Original Law; and
v. In accordance with these Canons of Ecclesiastical Law, the Society of One Heaven also known as the One Heaven Society of United Spirits, also known as the Holy See of United Spirits, also known as The Holy Society reserves all rights to itself; and
vi. As all rights are reserved, no translation, copy, citation, duplication, registration in part or whole implies any transfer or conveyance of these rights; and
vii. When part or all of these laws is presented or spoken in any language other than the Official Ucadian Languages, it may be taken as a translation and not the primary language. Therefore, any secondary meaning implying deficiency, claimed abrogation of any right or any other defect of a word in a translated language shall be null and void ab initio (from the beginning); and
viii. When referring to these Canons of Ecclesiastical Law collectively it may also be taken that the primary and original form of these laws resides as a supernatural spiritual document registered in Heaven first and a physical document registered in the Great Register and Public Record of One Heaven upon the Earth second. Therefore, wherever an official and valid form of these laws is present in physical form, it shall be bound to its spiritual form, from which it derives its spiritual power and authenticity; and
ix. Let no man, woman, spirit or officer of a lesser society place themselves in grave dishonor of Divine Law, Natural Law and the Living Law upon denying the validity of these canons of law. Having been warned, any act in defiance of these laws shall have no effect and any spiritual invocation in opposition to the validity of these laws shall be immediately returned upon the maker. As it is written, so be it.
http://one-heaven.org/canons/ecclesiastical_law/article/1.html#0
What are Reasonable Limits to Freedom?? I was somewhat close to a huge theological controversy where a paper was presented, titled 'Where Academic Freedom Ends'. I don't think our civilization should be a Free-For-All -- or One Big and Nasty Food-For-Thought Fight. I don't have a problem with the internet being monitored -- or with seeking the signatures of Federal Judges -- to further investigate suspicious and potentially dangerous activities -- but I keep getting the sinking-feeling that there is a Rogue and Lawless Element Within the Secret Government -- which might be much more dangerous than 99% of those who are on lists [who are (or will be) targeted with nefarious governmental activities and unethical invasions of privacy]. This is tricky territory -- and I support a strong worldwide security apparatus -- which is properly governed, regulated, and watched. No Percy's Please. Finally, the intelligence agencies of the world should prevent fires, extinguish fires -- and never, ever start fires or fan the flames. Nuff Said.
Here is orthodoxymoron's Black-Helicopter Drone!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5xKrx2b3BSk Just Kidding!! But wouldn't that be cool??!! This whole thing is stupid. Trying to make things make sense really makes no sense in this solar system. Perhaps I should tell people to just focus on fame, fortune, power, and pleasure -- because that's what seems to rank most highly in this solar system. Trying to help everyone everywhere seems to just get one placed on multiple lists of those who are considered to be grave threats to the way things are. The Show Must Go On --- regardless of how stupid that show might be. I am profoundly disillusioned by both Humanity and Divinity. I seem to be in the process of withdrawing from just about everyone and everything. My idealism has been badly shattered. I've tried to discontinue this exercise in futility -- over and over and over again -- without success -- but perhaps this time I will finally let go of this tempest in a teapot -- and do something really important -- like make lots of money -- and live a more respectable life -- whatever the hell that means. I hope you all find who and what you are looking for -- and I sincerely hope that no one is disappointed. Namaste and Godspeed.
Aquaries1111 wrote:Divine Canon Laws
Divine Law
Natural Law
Cognitive Law
Positive Law
Ecclesiastical Law
Bioethics Law
Sovereign Law
Fiduciary Law
Administrative Law
Economic Law
Monetary Law
Civil Law
Education Law
Food & Drugs Law
Industry Law
Urban Law
Company Law
Technology Law
Trade Law
Security Law
Military Law
International Law
Reformed Law
Globe Union Court
Africans Union Court
Americas Union Court
Arabian Union Court
Asia Union Court
Euro Union Court
Oceanic Union Court
http://one-heaven.org/home.php
Aquaries1111 wrote:
Frank 'O Collins is the researcher and creator of Ucadia.com, a comprehensive website that puts across solutions for the problems we face, from the perspective of using existing canons of law, as well as educating us to our rights under common law.
Thank-you A1. I'll be watching and listening today.Aquaries1111 wrote:Frank O'Collins Talk Shoe
http://www.talkshoe.com/talkshoe/web/talkCast.jsp?masterId=90342&cmd=tc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qqIIW7nxBgc
Aquaries1111 wrote:May the force be with us.
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
Check this out!! Especially the Sherry Shriner interview. http://www.theedgeam.com/ Once again, I'm NOT endorsing any of this madness. I'm merely including as many "reasonably-crazy" perspectives as possible. I don't want anyone to go nucking futs!!! Check THIS Out!!
Wow!! That Frank 'O Collins interview was awesome!! The more I am exposed to, the more I know that I don't know. I really am just scratching the surface -- and I know it. All of this thrashing-about on the internet, doesn't seem to be making me any smarter, or any more balanced. So, really, I guess I'll just keep doing what I'm doing -- because that's just what I do -- regardless of whether it makes me (or anyone else) happy -- or not. This is just a road less traveled -- which might be of some benefit to someone. I obviously don't know what I'm doing -- but I feel obligated and compelled to attempt to do something unique -- relative to solving the solar system's problems. I'm going to re-listen to that Frank 'O Collins interview!! It rocked!! I will continue to passively model a Model Roman Empire and Church -- by imagining myself to be someone of some importance within this Hypothetical Model Empire -- even though I feel VERY uncomfortable doing so. This seems to be the only way for me to gain a proper perspective of the topic under review. But please, don't take my role-playing and speculating too seriously. And do attempt to create your VERY OWN versions of Political and Theological Science-Fiction. This is only the beginning. Check out this strangely titled interview. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9J-7Mo_jNtU&feature=relmfu What if the manner of speaking within this clip is representative of at least One Hypothetical Archangelic Queen of Heaven??!! Don't be frightened. I'm continuing with the Egyptian-Roman-British "Anna" theme -- with a Renegade French Jesuit Organist twist -- if you haven't noticed -- and I mean no harm. I am of peace. Always.
OK, now I'm going to consider your last few posts (including the links), A1. Somewhat unrelatedly -- watch the 'Hathor' and 'Powers That Be' episodes of 'Stargate SG-1'. Consider purchasing all ten seasons. I haven't, so far, but I think I will. The following is something I posted on another thread. I know that some of you don't think much of William Bramley -- but in his book 'The Gods of Eden' he claims that apocalyptic-fear has been used for thousands of years -- to terrorize the human-race into submitting to a non-human race. I continue to be fascinated by this particular book -- regardless of who Bramley really is, or what agendas he might have. His thesis is chilling -- but as you well know, I have chosen to deal with all of this, by engaging in a strange sort of Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- without claiming to have 'The Truth' -- and without claiming to 'Know What's Going to Happen'. I just keep this madness on this little website. It's 'Our Little Secret'. However, I deal with a lot of very frightening hypotheticals, on a daily basis -- but I always add warnings and disclaimers. I try to keep the hypotheticals as hypotheticals -- rather than allowing them to morph into anything more than that. This is sort of a Zero-Budget Think-Tank. I assume that most everyone who reads my alarmist-tripe is a vetran-quester -- but I realize that we do have visitors -- who might become upset by my speculations -- even though they are just speculations which I use to create a tantalizing story-line. Actually, I try very hard to approximate what I think the 'Truth' might be -- so there is a bit of 'Evangelistic-Zeal' present in my posts. "Repent (and give lots of money to orthodoxymoron)!! The End is Near!!"Aquaries1111 wrote:Q1. What is UCADIA about?
UCADIA represents a spiritual and legal presence, a classification structure of knowledge and rules, a collection of models of law and function of societies and a language of pure symbolic semantic meaning.
As a spiritual and legal presence, the proof is to be found in the meaning of the word UCADIA; As a classification structure of knowledge and rules, the proof is to be found in the seven (7) patents of UCADIA; As a collection of models of law and function of societies, the proof is to be found in the links to the many political and free society sites; and as a language of pure symbolic semantic meaning, the proof is to be found in the language, both explained in the patents and on this site.
Q2. What does the word UCADIA mean?
UCADIA stands for Unique Collective Awareness of DIA. A DIA are pure symbolic representations of meaning, the units of meaning upon which the UCADIAN language of pure symbolic semantic meaning is constructed.
Unique Collective Awareness (‘UCA”) means the unique collection of all things, a pure concept defined as the ultimate paradox, the absolute. The relationships of UCA are reflected in the first seven (7) patents.
Q3. What is the underlying idea underpinning the UCADIAN model?
It’s about an idea that life is a dream of awareness in motion, that because we exist within the dream, we are bound by the rules of the dream, but because we are also awareness, we can determine how the dream unfolds.
Q4. Who founded UCADIA? When and why?
Frank O’Collins founded UCADIA back in 1995 after fifteen years of research and reflection. UCADIA was first launched on the Internet in 2001 and the additional websites launched starting in 2005. The reason why UCADIA was created relates to the personal journey of Frank O’Collins as explained on this site. The simplest answer is that the information could no longer be ignored and needed to be presented for all to see.
Q5. Where was the founder of UCADIA borne? when? where does he live now?
Frank O'Collins was born was borne at the Mercy Maternity Hospital East Melbourne (formerly known as Emerald Hill), Melbourne Australia March 14th 1965. O'Collins now lives in Sydney Australia.
Q6. Has any other group(s)/individual(s) contributed to the creation of UCADIA?
Until 2009, Frank O’Collins has been the sole Architect of UCADIA and all the information on the associated websites. No other group has contributed to its creation and while Frank O’Collins has shared various insights throughout the years with a handful of individuals, he remains its sole Author. In August 2009, through the Covenant of One Heaven a conference of notaries was founded and is now the custodians of ongoing development, refinement, correction and publication of the UCADIAN information.
Q7. What are the qualifications/skills of the founder of UCADIA?
The founder, Frank O'Collins does not currently have a university degree or equivalent qualification to validate his knowledge and expertise. Instead, O'Collins is a musician, poet, philosopher, software designer and business documents writer by trade having worked in a wide variety of careers including politics, religion, finance and information technology.
Q8. Who helped fund the creation and update of UCADIA?
Up until 2010, the sole funding for the creation and update of UCADIA has been through the personal investment of its founder Frank O’Collins with no related benefactors, patrons, major donations or any other direct or indirect external financial assistance. From 2010, ongoing funding and development is managed by the notaries of One Heaven and associated societies of UCADIA through coordinated fundraising and asset management programs.
Q9. How big is UCADIA?
The UCADIA Model is represented presently by 38,500 web pages over 50+ websites including political, spiritual, economic, scientific, information technology, societies, legal, financial and economic sites.
Q10. Because of its size, where is the best place to start with UCADIA?
Because of the tens of thousands of pages and over 50+ web sites, it is easy to be overwhelmed with UCADIA. That is why it is recommended all readers begin with the e-books the Journey of UCA and the Journey of Self first as a good outline to the intention and core concepts of UCADIA before branching out into the other related web sites and information.
Q11. Is the founder a member of any groups/associations?
Yes, Frank O’Collins is commissioned as a Notary of One Heaven according to the Covenant of One Heaven. A one-time member of the Liberal Party of Australia up until 1994/5, O’Collins has never been a member or associate of any radical group or movement. However, O’Collins is no longer a financial member of any other professional body or political association.
Q12. From what sources did all the information in the UCADIAN model come?
The Information contained in the Ucadian model up until 2010 has come from three principle sources: (1) Detailed reading and analysis of thousands of texts and articles on a wide variety of subjects from physics, chemistry, history, sociology, biology, mathematics, politics, economics etc read by Frank O’Collins; (2) Original invention and critical analysis by Frank O’Collins on the thousands of texts and articles written, producing unique perspectives on the material written; and (3) Divine inspiration.
Q13. Where can I find a list of citations of sources for the UCADIAN model?
Where a direct quote of information is reproduced in any way within any of the writing on any site of UCADIA, an embedded citation is listed. However, UCADIA does not adhere to the Roman citation method that requires all arguments to be based on the assumption of referenced primary texts in order to be legitimate.
Q14. Has any of UCADIA been properly tested and/or checked by “experts”?
Many elements of the UCADIA model have been submitted to academic and industry experts for their review over the years, including the fields of physics, philosophy, chemistry and mathematics. However, in almost all cases due to the lack of adherence to established academic protocols for precisely how new research is recognized as valid, no official validations have yet been given (as at 2009) to any of the information contained in UCADIA.
Q15. Does the founder of UCADIA think he is some kind of guru/messiah?
No. Frank O’Collins goes out of his way to demonstrate he does not think, behave or believe he is any kind of guru or messiah. In fact, UCADIA has an entire chapter devoted to explain the illness affecting many—but not the author—who openly or secretly believe themselves to be messiahs, called “messiah Syndrome”.
Q16. Who and what does the founder think he is?
The Founder of UCADIA, Frank O’Collins considers himself to be a man, no more or less special than any other man. That is why he lists his final will and testament with details on how he came to write UCADIA so it is clear to all who care to read that he considers the value and usefulness of the ideas of UCADIA fare more important than any personal benefit and awareness.
Q17. What is the end goal of UCADIA?
The end goal of UCADIA is that individuals have access to comprehensive, logical, integrated models of society capable of offering a real difference and that these alternatives provide choice when current societies face periods of crisis in coming years concerning depression, climate change and rule of law.
Q18. Is UCADIA some kind of religion?
No, UCADIA is not some kind of new religion. Many elements of UCADIA refer to religion and extend certain narratives and belief systems concerning religious history as key models. However, all religious references and information remains firmly in the context of models of society and society function and not as an exclusive separation from existing religious and cultural beliefs.
Q19. Is UCADIA a cult?
UCADIA in no way can be called a cult, unless the individual making such accusations wishes to deliberately misrepresent UCADIA for some ulterior motive. By definition, such a slander implies “some kind of unorthodox or spurious religion”—in other words against orthodox religious beliefs and without sound foundation. UCADIA demonstrates through its religious models a fulfilment of orthodox beliefs, not a conflict. Furthermore, UCADIA demonstrates comprehensive scriptural references and frameworks—again contrary to any poorly founded fringe group. Therefore, any claim of UCADIA being a cult must be treated as deliberately false and/or misinformed.
www.ucadia.com
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4vCD4MMz-Qc&feature=related
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9cnwvmSZv8&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w0KIKFiygWY&feature=related
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=36Y_ztEW1NE&feature=related
5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TVnvwESokoo
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9cnwvmSZv8&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w0KIKFiygWY&feature=related
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=36Y_ztEW1NE&feature=related
5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TVnvwESokoo
Aquaries1111 wrote:Wee wee Oxy.. I bookmarked that link you gave.. I can't wait to play it tomorrow.. It takes a lot to get me scared.. Even the aliens in my dreams sense me coming... they say "oh oh, there she goes, again".. If I don't like the games they play I literally do switch to another station.. and guess what? They all do want to play.. Tonight I am listening to this before I fall asleep.. something a little more easy breezy to share with you.
Nite Oxy
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
orthodoxymoron wrote:I will take a very close look at the first post of this thread (shown below). There is something I continue to like about the 'Thuban' phenomenon -- but I don't embrace it -- or even get a lot of it. As I have said before, within a particular context, I'm sure all of it makes sense -- but I exist within a Comprehensively-Tangential Mental and Spiritual Cyber-Space -- Consequential to Failing to Ingest My Dragon -- and NOT Being Permitted Entrance to the Council of Thuban as a Bifurcated-Homogenization of a Madonna-Serpentum Template Relative to a Post Dragonian Representative-Republican Royal-Model Freedom-Seeking Red-Pill Pharmaceutical-Delusional Solar-System After the Order of King James. End of Line.
Raven wrote:The Constitution and Almanac of the New Cosmos in Dragon Logos Law and Jurisprudence
The Council of Thuban Templated and Authorized by the Twin Logos
Preamble:
This information is 'sensitive' with respect to the 'old human mind' and therefore will not be shared 'a priori' on any non-Thuban affiliated forums.
This data is however not classified or secret and any unaffiliated visitor to the stated links of the source codes, is free to share, copy and disseminate without copyright restrictions the 'sensitive' information as he or she might desire so to do.
Old human administration and moderation and censorship on all levels of the old legislatures, will be circumscribed in a manner chosen by the Council of Thuban, authorized and manifested under the auspices and jurisprudence of Dragon Logos Law.
What this new legislative charter with its redefined executive function implies for the transition of the 'old human order' into a 'new starhuman order' shall become apparent in the data base of the linked information lexicons and libraries.
The cosmic nature of some of the information described in the translation of those source codes can be said to be 'alien' to the human way of perception. This is simply an effect of a necessary 'cocooning' or quarantine of what is termed the 'old human species' in this almanac.
This 'old human' is doomed to cosmic extinction, being superceded by its 'new starhuman' quantum wave progenitor, defined as its own descendant in morphology or structural form in biophysically inducted geometry.
The Council of Thuban:
The Council of Thuban became established and Logos authorized to intersect and mirror the old human orders on Dragon StarDate DSD#1/2372012 to reveal the new reconfigured 'shadow' cosmic government in parallel to the old established human structures of political, socio-economic and militaristic authorities and quasi-autocracies in oligarchical plutocracy defined in the order of the distribution of environmentally derived resources.
Some of the 'human mind sensitive' data relates to the nature of the Council of Thuban and how this 'Order of the Dragon' becomes manifest in the 'Old World' from its templated mirror state in the 'New World.
The Council of Thuban is Logos chosen in its template form, but following the 'filling of the ambassadorian offices'; this cosmic blueprint will be released to manifest on all locations in the quarantine zone, known as the human homeplanet Gaia Akashia or Earth Terra.
The first information release from the Council of Thuban, therefore shall describe an universal cosmic template of 'governance by elders' applicable to any community or group of inhabitants at its occupancy at whatever 3-dimensional locality.
This locality on Terra represents a cosmic manifesto of Dragon Law and is bounded by this law in relation to the ability of the occupants or cosmic citizens to understand and apply this legislature in a new starhuman mindfulness of perception and wisdom.
The actual implementation of 'living as a cosmic starhuman' becomes a function of the individual adeptness and quality of the elders as community elected ambassadors and also as a function of the state of the communal group consciousness and cosmic awareness to understand the nature of the stipulations from its founding councils.
The founding councils are progenitive and Logos chosen as a function of the Inheritance of the human remembrance to either accept or reject this inheritance.
It is this self remembrance, which differentiates the old human from the new human in terms of quality and fitness for cosmic ambassadorhood.
This cosmic ambassadorship relates to the cosmogony of the evolvement of the cosmic mind, began so 2,200 million years from the inauguration of the dragon law.
The cosmic sentience is comprised of many progenitors found within the old human genetic stock, and its morphed bodyforms, which are biophysically engineered to host the ancestral waveform as a form of cosmic consciousness blended with a cocooned or exiled and spacetime restricted form of 'human uniqueness'.
One of the criteria to qualify as a 'cosmic starhuman representative' in the Councils of Thuban is to remember the ancestral lineages as descendents of the founders from quantumspace.
There are 5 months of preparation from DSD#1 to DSD#152 and the actions of the Council of Thuban will assume a form as appropriatedness, depending on the authorisation of the Council by the Cosmic Twin Logos and the cosmic auspices of the Councils of Thuban separated from the cocoon of planet earth and the quarantine zone of the old human stock, seeking to graduate into cosmic citizenhip.
Revelation 4: (KJV)
1 After this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.
2 And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne.
3 And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald.
4 And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold.
5 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.
6 And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind.
7 And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle.
8 And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.
9 And when those beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever,
10 The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.
The open and public links are:
BirthofGaia
Thuban Cosmosdawn
Date of Inauguration: Monday, July 23rd, 2012 at 04:12 UCT
This is the terran timestamp for the astrodynamic ingress of the local star Rahsol from the elder tribal sign of Cancer into the elder tribal sign of Leo.
Dragon StarDates or DSDs so are reckoned from the Day of the Dragon QueenBee or the Cosmic Mother Goddess Mary Magdalene and stipulated as Sunday, July 22nd, 2012 as DSD#0.
DSD#152 as the Logos defined completion of the 'old human harvest' so will be the 153rd 'Vesica Pisces' Day and is astrodynamically defined in the terran timestamp for the solar ingress of Rahsol from the elder tribal sign of Sagittarius into the elder tribal sign of Capricorn: Friday, December 21st, 2012 at 11:12 UCT.
Any five consecutive months, not including February will add to 153 days as the Vesica Pisces of the 'Flood of Noah' and the 'Curse of the Scorpions' in Genesis.7 and Revelation.9.1-12 respectively.
Gospel of Thomas: (Lambdin)
{8} And he said, "The man is like a wise fisherman who cast his net into the sea and drew it up from the sea full of small fish. Among them the wise fisherman found a fine large fish. He threw all the small fish back into the sea and chose the large fish without difficulty. Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear."
{17} Jesus said, "I shall give you what no eye has seen and what no ear has heard and what no hand has touched and what has never occurred to the human mind."
John.21.1-11: King James Version (KJV)
1 After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself.
2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.
3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
5 Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No.
6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.
7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea.
8 And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.
9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread.
10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken.
Logos Basis and Dragon Law #1: - The general topology
The Dragon Omniverse is self-communicative as a macrocosmic entity harbouring holofractal microcosmic subsystems as parts of itself.
The macrocosmic entity resides in an interwoven, but colocal spacetime matrix in a metrically defined linespace of 3 dimensions, which is convoluted or extended in colocality by 3-dimensional tiers of rotation, vibration and quantization to define a 12-dimensional Omniverse in 12 spacial dimensions of self closure and without temporality.
A three dimensional seedling space of linear translation so forms the basis for a superposed temporality or time perception to manifest as timegate between the translational omniverse and the rotational omniverse in timegate 4 and the rotational omniverse and the vibrational omniverse in timegate 7 and the vibrational omniverse and the quantum omniverse in timegate 10.
The Order of the 24 Elders in 12 Tribes of Thuban Draconis in
Urim Behemoth and Thummin Leviathan
of Gaia Serpentinus = Gaius Serpentina - the New Jerusalem1. The Order of the 24 Elders of Sardinius Jasper in 12 Tribes of Thuban Draconis in the Jobian Urim Behemoth of FireEarth and Thummin Leviathan of AirWater of Gaia Serpentinuis aka Gaius Serpentina - the New Earth and New Jerusalem
1. House of Sardius-Sardius of Peter with Andrew Barjona/Andrea = Mars with Aresina
under Aries/Reuben
2. House of Topaz-Topaz of Andrew with James Zebedee/Jacqui
= Venus with Vulcan under Taurus/Simeon
3. House of Carbuncle-Chalcedony of James with John Zebedee/Joanna
= Mercury with Hermenia under Gemini/Levi
4. House of Emerald-Emerald of John with Philip Bethsaida/Philippia
= Rahsol with Gaia under Leo/Judah
5. House of Ligure-Chrysoprasus of Philip with Nathanael Bart/Nathalia
= Full Moon with Southern Dragon Tail under Cancer/Dan
6. House of Agate-Chrysolite of Bartholomew with Matthew Levi/Martha
= New Moon with Northern Dragon Head under Libra/Naphtali
7. House of Amethyst-Amethyst of Matthew with Simon Zealotes/Simone
= Sharona with Chiron under Virgo/Gad
8. House of Beryl-Beryl of Simon with James Alphaeus/Jamila
= Nemesis with Pluto under Scorpio/Asher
9. House of Sapphire-Sapphire of Alphaeus with Judas Lebbaeus/Alfea
= Jupiter with Zeusina under Sagittarius/Issachar
10. House of Diamond-Sardonyx of Judas Thaddeus with Thomas/Tamasin
= Saturnia with Saturn under Capricorn/Zebulon
11. House of Onyx-Jacinth of Thomas Didymos with Judas Iscariot/Judith
= Uranus with Urania under Aquarius/Joseph
12. House of Jasper-Jasper of Paul Judas with Saul Cephas/Pauline
= under Poseidia with Neptune under Pisces/Benjamin
The Bloodstone of Israel (Heliotrope)
The mineral heliotrope, also known as bloodstone, is a form of CHALCEDONY (which is a cryptocrystalline mixture of quartz and its monoclinic polymorp morganite).
The "classic" bloodstone is green chalcedony with red inclusions or iron oxide or RED JASPER.
Sometimes the inclusions are yellow, in which case the mineral is given the name plasma.
The red inclusions are supposed to resemble spots of BLOOD; hence the name "BLOODSTONE".
The name "heliotrope" (from Greek ήλιος helios, Sun, τρέπειν trepein, to turn) derives from various ancient notions about the manner in which the mineral reflects light. These are described, e.g., by Pliny the Elder (Nat.Hist. 37.165).
Heliotrope is the traditional BIRTHSTONE for March.
{Birth of Jesus of Nazareth defined in March 20th to April 17th, 6BC and Crucifixion Date of March 28th, 31 AD.}
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heliotrope_(mineral)
The 'Ring of Shamir' aka the Magic Worm, who inscribes and blends the colours of the tribes and the gemstones of the New Jerusalem and which manifests the 'Word of God' in its cosmic lawfulness.
Solomon's Ring, the Worm or Little Serpent of Shamir
In the Gemara the shamir (Hebrew: שמיר) is a mythical worm or a substance that had the power to cut through or disintegrate stone, iron and diamond and in the myth King Solomon used it in the building of the First Temple in Jerusalem in the place of cutting tools. For the building of the Temple, which promoted peace, it was inappropriate to use tools that could also cause war and bloodshed.
Referenced throughout the Talmud and the Midrashim, the Shamir was reputed to have existed in the time of Moses. Moses reputedly used the Shamir to carve the Hoshen (Priestly breastplate) into the tablets of stone. King Solomon, aware of the existence of the Shamir, but unaware of its location, commissioned a search that turned up a "grain of Shamir the size of a barley-corn."
Solomon's artisans reputedly used the Shamir in the construction of Solomon's Temple. The material to be worked, whether stone, wood or metal, was affected by being "shown to the Shamir." Following this line of logic (anything that can be 'shown' something must have eyes to see), early Rabbinical scholars described the Shamir almost as a living being. Other early sources, however, describe it as a green stone. For storage, the Shamir was meant to have been always wrapped in wool and stored in a container made of lead; any other vessel would burst and disintegrate under the Shamir's gaze. The Shamir was said to have been either lost or had lost its potency (along with the "dripping of the honeycomb") by the time of the destruction of the First Temple at the hands of Nebuchadnezzar in 586 B.C.
Ashmedai or Asmodeus
According to the legend, the shamir was given to Solomon as a gift from Asmodeus, the king of demons.
Another version of the story holds that a captured Asmodeus told Solomon the Shamir was entrusted to the care of a woodcock. Solomon then sends his trusted aide Benaiah on a quest to retrieve it.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solomon's_shamir
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Priestly_breastplateThe 24 Elders in the Cosmic Twinship of the Lion of Judea-Egypt:
1. Peter and (Mary Magdalene)
2. Andrew and Andrea
3. James and Jacqui
4. John and Joanna
5. Philip and Phillipia
6. Bartholomew and Nathalia
7. Matthew and Martha
8. Simon and Simone
9. Alphaeus and Jamila
10. Judas Thaddeus and Alfea
11. Thomas and Tamasin
12. Paul Judas and Judith
13. (Matthias) and Pauline
Continuity in (Dynamic Mary)
14. (Justus) and (Justine)
.jpg)
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
I'm just starting to listen to this -- but I just wanted to say that I'm modeling the concept that the universe MIGHT be filled with Drac-Factions in conflict with each other AND that (at its core) Humanity MIGHT be a Renegade Drac-Faction -- who have POSSIBLY angered the whole universe -- by the creation of and/or the inhabiting of Human-Physicality with Interdimensional-Reptilian Souls. What if most of the Dracs, Greys, and Humans (in this solar system) are part of the Orion Group -- with a Reptilian-Queen aka Sun-God as CEO of Purgatory Incorporated??!! What if WE are the "Malevolent ET Race"?? What if we are using "Deals with Malevolent ET Races" as excuses for our OWN screw-ups??!! The two things which really nauseate me in this solar system are a Decided Lack of Responsibility AND a Decided Prevalence of Deception. What if Divinity and Humanity (in this solar system, at least) are two aspects of the Orion Group?? What if the True and Living Creator-God has been exiled and excluded from participation in the governance of this particular solar system?? I have NO idea if any of the above are true -- but someone has to consider some of the dark possibilities -- on the road to the 'Truth'. Here is a discussion of Canon-Law and Natural-Law. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c40ZONuM5Z8&feature=related I continue to think that we should examine Life, the Universe, and Everything -- from the Context of a Hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Aldebaran-Atlantean-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman-British-American Empire -- which might be a Mixture of Good and Evil. I endorse a Progressive-Reformation -- consisting of Positive-Reinforcement and Evolutionary-Change. I continue to seek Understanding -- rather than Condemnation -- and I suspect that I might be a Reincarnational S.O.B. -- so I had better NOT cast too many stones. "Judge not -- that ye be not judged".Carol wrote:Deal Made For Planet Earth w/ Malevolent ET Race"The text at the first of the video is the "The Secret Covenant" . . I simply included it in case some viewers were unaware of its existence. Who knows if it's genuine? Not me. It is suspicious that "they" would allow it to be written anywhere if in fact it was genuine. On the other hand, it is my my opinion that those who are in control of the darkness of this dark world are "the ones who from heaven to earth came," the Fallen Ones."
- Gordon Duff (MJ12) w/ Mike Harris
Some speculate that Duff is an NSA puppet, your discretion is advised.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U4j3MVxjkyE
https://youtu.be/U4j3MVxjkyE
http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/forum.cgi?read=281547
---------------------
http://www.veteranstoday.com/2013/03/...
http://www.veteranstoday.com/2013/03/...
http://www.veteranstoday.com/2013/03/...
From Project Camelot
http://projectcamelotportal.com/kerry...
[SNIP] The recent Mike Harris show with Gordon Duff as guest spilling the beans on a supposed "deal" with an off-planet race of humanoids that are said to come from Alpha Centari and are headed here (nearly a billion I am told by a separate source)... Go to the Rense archives for today's radio show hosted by Mike Harris. Must listen.
While I haven't heard it yet, I have heard things about what info it contains such as:
These visitors apparently look remarkably like the ideal Nazi.. big. light haired (some say even albino in coloring) muscular and so on... The story goes, they are in need of a large amount of real estate to settle their people on, having lost a war with some unfriendlies on not just one of their planets but two!
This is the tale that a contingent of MJ12/psion or whatever name they go by now-adays is spinning. What they are saying is that the secret government has made a deal to bring this group here in exchange for technology (big surprise) and another planet (or planets) where the human race is said to be given rights to terraform and move their own to in the event our Earth cannot sustain us... or them.
They are planning to give them, pause for effect, Africa! A whole continent. And governments worldwide know this and have agreed. I don't think that will go over well with the current inhabitants. Yes I know it sounds just like the movie District 9 and The Event.
In fact, I ran this by one of my whistleblowers and he agreed this has been in the works for some time. Only, these supposed humanoid beings aren't really humanoid... They are of course reptilian and even a form of 'praying mantis' parading as human so as not to upset the locals.
And I am being told the ghost cities in Angola being built by the Chinese are supposed to be built to house their "caretakers" -- that is, the Earth humans who will mind the place.
While, I am at it this same Duff-MJ12 contingent is claiming the recent asteroid over Russia was a craft full of yet another group of 12-14 inch beings with an extra apendage... in addition to 2 arms and 2 legs... And they are supposedly not 'friendlies"....
Are they simply trotting this out to amaze and confuse? Are their elements of truth mixed with disinfo?... Yes probably. My whistleblower apparently communicated this scenario 3 years ago to a certain person (not me). ie. From what I have heard, diabolical plans for the African continent by the secret government have long been hinted at but no scenario such as the one mentioned on the Mike Harris show on Rense with Gordon Duff was forthcoming...
Given scenarios such as these, it's no wonder they needed a younger Naz/Jesuiti in the office of Pope.
Some think this Pope is planning to bring the worlds together and that he is working for the good of humanity. Time will tell. [SNIP]
Thank-you devakas. Memorization -- Prior to Understanding -- is a Vital Learning Methodology. I will take a look at the Vedas. I will also take a look at the various links you have provided over the past couple of months. There is simply too much information and conflict to deal with. I can only do so much -- and I am trying to conduct my quest in a very passive and informal manner. Namaste.devakas wrote:In previous yugas people knew absolute truth. before last yuga children when yet not learned anything, were helped to memorize all sound verses. They take all in easy, memorized, took in. Human memory was better also. It used to be memorized before it was understood. The sound of power. A teacher then explains the meaning of the Vedas when the library was already there, memorized. God consciousness was there. There was no additional meaning added or taken away.
devakas wrote:The ignorance in grand scale
progress, evolution, development, notion of increase came from the shift of matterial world from goodness to passion. when a shift into goodness happens then we will see art, literalture, intelect increase and economic development decrease. Its towards maintenance instead of passion. just keep in mind.
I'm just trying to be selectively open to everyone and everything. I use a lot of different perspectives (such as Thuban-Speak) to make me think. What if I were working on Pluto as a Solar System Ambassador?? What if I had to deal with some VERY strange beings on a daily basis?? My perspective is basically Conservative Christian (even though it doesn't seem like it) -- yet I chose to post on 'Project Avalon' and 'The Mists of Avalon' (both of which are not even close to being Christian web-sites) -- because I wished to test myself (and others). People (and Other-Than-People) will have to learn that I will continue to step on everyone's toes (including my own). I'm an Equal-Opportunity Annoyance. That 'Thuban Q&A' on the old Project Avalon was something to behold!! http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18900&highlight=orthodoxymoron+threads
I've got a stack of books that I'm trying to focus on.
1. 'The Twelfth Planet' by Zechariah Sitchin.
2. 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley.
3. 'Rule by Secrecy' by Jim Marrs.
4. 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' by Ralph Ellis.
5. 'The Holy Bible' (King James Version).
6. 'The 1928 Book of Common Prayer'.
7. 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen White.
8. 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White.
9. 'Astronomica' (Huge Astronomy Book).
10. 'The Orgelbuchlein' by J.S. Bach.
11. 'The Wine of Roman Babylon' by Mary Walsh.
12. 'The Federalist Papers'.
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
Thank-you devakas. Does God make mistakes? Is there a Pre-Human God and a Human God?? If so -- are they in conflict with each other?? Might they be committed to very different models of governance and physicality?? I continue to get the impression that the Pre-Human Universe was a very strict theocracy -- that presently, the Non-Human Universe is a very strict theocracy -- and that a Post-Human Universe will be a very strict theocracy. For better or worse? I know not. I simply think that even the 'Experts' (with the highest clearances) have a very insufficient view of what's REALLY going on -- and that's not just sour-grapes because I'm merely a Completely Ignorant Fool (on multiple lists) with No Clearances. I tend to agree with JBS Haldane -- that the Universe is Stranger than we CAN Think. If a Pre-Human God was (and is) the Absolute Standard of Righteousness -- Even 'Mistakes' Might Not be Considered to be 'Mistakes'. There Might be No External Standard to Judge God. I mean absolutely no disrespect. We might have a VERY limited view regarding the true nature of the the universe -- or of the realities of that which is required to properly govern the universe. Ideal Human Governance on Earth might be damnable-heresy (of a most pestilential nature) throughout the rest of the universe. The Idealism of a Hypothetical Human God might be viewed as being Rebellion Against God and Heaven. My internal-pain and external-failure might be the result of Supressed and Unresolved Reincarnational-Conflicts. What Would Sigmund Say?? Even if I had an Unrestricted Clearance (with access to everyone and everything) I think I'd mostly just wander and mumble (wearing blue-jeans and Birkenstocks) -- and spend endless hours in my 600 square-foot office-apartment (using my Cray). I'd probably just keep adding to this thread -- and listening to Cathedral Organists and Choirs rehearse. I am VERY Sirius.devakas wrote:dont worry ortho, we all do mistakes, errors, we all are humans
only some people do the same mistake again four times.... five times..... more times
devakas wrote:orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you devakas.
you are welcome
Does God make mistakes?
no
Is there a Pre-Human God and a Human God??
He is one and no second
If so -- are they in conflict with each other??
no conflict
Might they be committed to very different models of governance and physicality??
3 modes of creation as His divine Krishna potencies:
1.creation -Brahma - passion (in us too) / 2. destructions - Shiva - ignorance / 3. maintenance - Vishnu - goodness. Krishna is in goodness always. He adores Radha His most intimate Lover. He is always young. He lives in spiritual world, where we all came from. Material world is temporarity, misery, ignorance. Our goal ultimate goal to get back to Supreme Personality of Godhead.
I continue to get the impression that the Pre-Human Universe was a very strict theocracy -- that presently, the Non-Human Universe is a very strict theocracy -- and that a Post-Human Universe will be a very strict theocracy. For better or worse -- I know not.
it is opinion not truth
higher value of life is fully engaged and connect with creator most powerful, most attractive, that who maintains everything. Humans are disturbed by material desires, their consciousness is body level, self satisfaction, meat eating, blindness and nobody can see. Human position is to satisfy senses, we are slaves of this, this is the position of humanity now. then is comes economy, science, cultures, this takes us to misery not harmony, wars, crimes and unhappy families...
our souls are attractive to devotional service only when we minimize our desires, mind projections... Krisha said I give intelect to all to understand me, but we use our intellect to go to hell.
zigmund would say enjoy! ..., for those who are afraid, with attachments, anger and intoxicated into untrue. in other words suicidal Heroes.
I continue to be VERY interested in a Highly-Idealistic Royal-Model of Governance which incorporates the VERY BEST aspects of Rome, London, Washington DC, the United Nations, and the Moon -- yet which discards the worst aspects (historically and presently). When I see the Pope, the Queen, the President, and the Secretary-General -- I'm seeing those who are following orders (and often not very good ones). I understand the need for some sort of a Secret Governmental Structure -- but I fear that all has NOT been well in this realm for thousands of years. Things seem to be coming to a head -- and I am VERY apprehensive regarding the outcome. Please re-listen to this interview. A lot of it seems to ring true -- at least to me. But then I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZLC4w-oeUzY&feature=player_embeddeddevakas wrote:in previous yugas King was responsible for weather, for anxiety of society, deseases. then was real protection of all
now our rulers are not responsible even for economy.
nobody is trained to be Best of man anymore.
we all have intelligence, mind and false ego. we should tap into intelligence only...
Years ago, I observed multiple UFO's and/or Orbs (in videos) -- around the WTC on 9/11 -- and I commented about this on the internet -- and then I moved on. I had to move on. I've had to just keep taking in new information -- commenting and speculating on it -- and then moving on. I'm not into trench-warfare with ET and/or the PTB. Then I saw multiple UFO's and/or Orbs -- around Fukushima on 3/11. Same Excrement -- Different False-Flag -- Or So It Seemed to Me. I am committed to learning as much as possible -- in a very passive and informal manner -- and then just moving on -- without getting mad -- getting even -- or going mad. I guess I'm counting on that 'Hundredth Monkey' thing. Hope Springs Eternal.orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, I keep trying to think in terms of "Changing Everything -- Without Changing Anything -- So We Don't Destroy Our Civilization". Perhaps what you just mentioned about Obama (which I don't doubt) is just the tip of the iceberg -- with 'disclosure' of one thing leading to disclosure of another thing -- and another -- and another -- and another. I keep thinking that when 'Official Disclosure' occurs -- everyone will already know -- and people will just shrug their shoulders -- and go to dinner and the movies. However, I am REALLY bothered by the fact that no one seems to be being brought to justice -- especially when it is SO obvious that SO many are SO guilty of SO many REALLY bad and nasty things...Carol wrote:I seriously doubt that Obama is what or who these channelers think he was. He was identified by Project Pegasus as one of the future presidents and has been groomed by the CIA since he was a child. He was even involved in Project Pegasus and part of the group of kids that went off world to Mars. You can check Andrew Basiago's website for his own personal story about Obama. Obama is not a legitimate natural born citizen (both parents are suppose to be US citizens and he is suppose to have been born in the US - his birth certificate has been forged) and he has no right under the US Constitution to sit in office. He is not even a legal citizen and has faked his Social Security number. He is a traitor and should be charged and prosecuted as such.
Once upon a time, I was talking to a Boston Air Traffic Controller -- turned 9/11 Truther -- while he stood with a HUGE 9/11 Truth Sign -- beside a busy major highway. I even steadied the sign while he used the restroom -- but I felt VERY uneasy doing this. One day, someone yelled profanities at us, while they drove by in their truck -- which was quite frightening to me. Anyway, I support the controlled-release of upsetting information -- over several years -- so as to not spook the herd into doing something stupid. This is one reason why I just quietly mumble and ramble on the internet.
I will continue to passively speculate about a possible Pre-Human v Human Civil Star War in Heaven involving Governance and Physicality Issues -- and Who Knows What Atrocities and Abuses??!! I don't have inside information -- and I can't prove anything -- so I am merely modeling a hypothesis. It's a nasty job -- but someone has to do it.
devakas, I was especially interested when you said "Krishna is in goodness always. He adores Radha His most intimate Lover. He is always young. He lives in spiritual world, where we all came from. Material world is temporarity, misery, ignorance. Our goal ultimate goal to get back to Supreme Personality of Godhead." This seems to support my theory that the Human Race is Slated for Extermination -- with Our Souls Returning to their Pre-Human Existence. Is this correct? Is it right? Do we have a choice in the matter? One more thing. I have suggested several approaches to reading the Bible. Well, here is another Proof-Book (as opposed to Proof-Text) Method. Just make sure that you use the King James Version.
1. Deuteronomy.
2. Psalms.
3. Matthew.
4. John.
5. Hebrews.
Try this combination of Proof-Books. I have my reasons for suggesting this approach -- but I'm not going to spell it out for you (just yet, anyway). Once again, I am NOT suggesting that one should neglect the other 61 Canonical Books of the Bible -- but taking a new look at these particular books might be particularly revealing to you. "The Bible is yet but dimly understood". I have a rather peculiar manner of 'doing theology' -- wouldn't you say??? There's a reason why some of us Pastor Mega-Churches -- and why some of us merely Ramble on the Internet -- as Completely Ignorant Fools. Siriusly, there is a serious reason why I suggested those particular five books of the Bible -- and I'll explain why (for those of you from Rio-Linda) in a future post. What Would Rush Limbaugh Say? What Would Amy Pond Say? Hint: She Dressed for Rio. Some of you might wish to study A. Graham Maxwell and Malachi Martin -- side by side. Just because I joke around, and post things which I don't necessarily approve of, doesn't mean that I do not take the Human-Predicament VERY seriously. I am merely indulging myself in isolated episodes of catharsis -- Because I Can. Just as an afterthought or an afterglow -- what about the following Biblical List??
1. Deuteronomy.
2. Psalms.
3. Proverbs.
4. Matthew.
5. Mark.
6. Luke.
7. John.
The theory is that Deuteronomy, Psalms, and Proverbs are some of the more sermon-like and prayer-like Old Testament books -- with a rather high percentage of law, ethics, and wisdom. They were also written by some of the major Old Testament characters. Many of the other Old Testament books deal with historical details and/or were written by Minor Prophets. The Gospels (in my thinking anyway) should be the Last Historical Word for Christians -- which should be relied upon for determining Orthodoxy in Modernity. I don't necessarily have a problem with 'Thus Saith the Church' -- if, and only if, their Excathedra Encyclicals harmonize with the Teachings Attributed to Jesus. I might have all of this wrong -- because I don't have an exhaustive supply of refined wisdom from the Vatican Library, Vatican Archives, and Who Knows What Repositories??!! I continue to state that I am doing the best I can -- while continuing to fly-blind. I'm mostly trying to make all of us think. I continue to be saddened and dismayed that a proper discussion has NOT occurred. This is MOST distressing -- especially when I think about who views this thread on a regular basis. I have serious problems with the Investigative-Judgment -- yet I think there has been, and continues to be, a very detailed Galactic Examination of Human Life -- with Far-Reaching Implications and Ramifications -- Which Might Include Ending Life As We Know It. Perhaps You Should Talk to Me. It Might be Much Later Than You Think. Theology is Central to "Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System". Theology is Central to "Life, the Universe, and Everything". I wish to make it perfectly-clear that I Am NOT a Bible-Thumping Fundamentalist!!! However, Esoteric and Conspiracy-Theory Researchers Should be Biblical-Scholars of the First Order. Do NOT attempt to take short-cuts -- or you will be sent to the back of the line. Understood???
1. "Contact" (1997).
2. The "Hungry Earth" and "Cold Blood" Episodes of "Dr. Who".
3. "Day the Earth Stood Still" (old and new).
4. "Avatar".
5. "2012".
6. All "V" Episodes (old and new).
7. "Legion".
There are many others -- and I just pulled these out of an anatomical black-hole. I'm attempting to generate interest and conversation -- but nothing seems to work. If and when the excrement contacts the refrigeration-system -- it might be too late to talk to me. Is "Probation" Closing?? Think About It -- But You Might Wish to Think Fast. The Search for Truth is Never-Ending. One Never Really "Has" the Truth. BTW -- I learned a helluva lot from these two men. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L6YwuKYmAgc&feature=related I wish I had stuck-around longer (at least until 1998). https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lQ4mDo2w0Xk&feature=related Incidently, that Stanley 'Trumpet Tune' was one of Mark Thallander's favorite postludes!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v6QUxWbYgpE&feature=related I wish the Roman Catholics well as they occupy the Crystal Cathedral (to be called 'Christ's Cathedral') in 2015. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=utMiwWj4yc0 I once gave a Roman Catholic a tour of the Crystal Cathedral campus -- and we attended an evening service. Take a close look at the Anglicans, Episcopalians, Roman Catholics, Seventh-day Adventists, Reformed Church in America -- and the Crystal Cathedral. Learn the Lessons of History Well -- and Attempt an Integration of the Best of the Past -- with a Reasonable and Rational Modern Application. On the other hand -- who knows what the future holds in store for humanity?? Perhaps not even ET, the PTB, and the Shadow know for certain. Damned if I know. Probably damned if I don't know. Sometimes I think I know too much -- and know too little. Better off dead?? Or will things get really nasty when I leave this world?? I get the feeling that I won't have to wait long to find out. The horror.
"May La Force '64 Be With You, Fred!!"
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rni23EsmO5w&feature=related
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9z6Zcr5Ji9w&feature=related
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KxqHwmmJ6FE
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EXbaUg6tBEs
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9Clm4_67o7k
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Uf3niI1C8Kk
I grew up assuming that God (or at least the Angels) watched me (and listened to me) 24/7. I assumed that everything was recorded -- in preparation for the Final Judgment. I assume that multiple agencies know more about me than I know about myself. I assume that I'm going to deeply regret what I've said on the internet and on the telephone over the past five years. I presently have NO idea what God, the Angels, and the PTB want out of me. I get the feeling that whatever I say and do is WRONG -- so I'm almost to the point of not giving a rat's @ss. This world seems to reverence Looking-Good, Winning-Big, and Making-Money -- and perhaps the Gods and PTB reverence these things as well. Damned if I know. The truth be damned -- right???? Do we really think that the technological and surveillance genies are going to be put back in the bottle, at this late date??? I keep thinking that even if ALL of the bad guys and gals got demoted -- and ALL of the good guys and gals got promoted -- that we'd still be dealing with a lot of the same old BS. I really feel like not using the internet or the telephone at all -- just reading and using snail-mail. Perhaps I should move to the mountains, and completely withdraw from society. I think I'm half-way there already. I think I've had quite enough of the way things are.
I think the world is in the process of experiencing a HUGE episode of disappointment and disillusionment -- especially regarding Politics and Religion. I see a nasty train-wreck in our immediate future -- no matter what we do. It's inevitable. However -- if we survive as a race -- for the next couple of decades -- I think we can then begin to build a civilization on a more sure foundation. This thread is a preliminary discussion of such a foundation. I obviously don't have this thing worked-out -- and I don't know the whole story about how much trouble we're really in. However, I really think we are on the brink of extinction -- by US, ET -- or Who Knows What or Who??!! So, what should I do?? I presently feel as if I need to do a lot less internet work -- and a lot more reading and socializing. Plus, I have ongoing financial, medical, and dental problems which are quite devastating to me. I think I'm stuck with the spiritual-warfare mess -- and I suspect that this is part of the territory when one plays with burning magnesium. Once again, take this thread seriously -- but not too seriously -- as a mental and spiritual exercise. This is merely a boot-camp which will hopefully lead to bigger and better things -- but don't expect too much, too soon. Things might get a helluva lot worse, before they get better -- if they get better. There are no guarantees in this business. Should I stay -- or should I go?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GqH21LEmfbQ
WORK HARD = RESPONSIBLE ENTERPRISE
PLAY HARD = RESPONSIBLE RECREATION
PRAY HARD = RESPONSIBLE RESEARCH